tMoA

Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.
tMoA

~ The only Home on the Web You'll ever need ~

3 posters

    United States AI Solar System (13)

    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13591
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (13)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Apr 20, 2024 8:08 pm

    What if Deception and Manipulation Have More to Do with Life, the Universe, and Everything Than We Can Imagine?? Consider the Movie, Jupiter Ascending. Consider Robert Morning Sky in That Old Creation History Lecture. I Sense This World is Desperately Wicked. Who Can Know It?? I Know I Don't Know. I Had a Stroke. This Present Quest Combines Tough Love and Artistic License to Reveal Hidden Truth to Casual Observers, of Whom I Am Chief.






    I might've recently briefly spoken with Dario Amodei, but I'm not certain. Probably not, and I'm not an insider (that I know of, in this life anyway) and this is sort of an Auto-Pilot Project. I'm too sick, stupid, crazy, poor, old, ugly, miserable, and hamstrung to be of Any Good or Evil Substantial Use. Both sides undoubtedly hate me for very different reasons, although they might be two-sides of the same-coin with the same-boss. This is probably mostly a contrarian exercise for me alone in a mostly open-source context. I've received no support, coaching, or pre-packaged posting. It's mostly been a shot across the bow for all concerned and unconcerned. I don't know who or what my friends and enemies are. I don't know who I really am, or what I'm supposed to be doing. I guess I'm thinking in terms of modeling the Emissary Warden concept, which is frankly somewhat new to me, and mostly science-fictional, but I seem to identify with that general idea. I'm mostly everyone's friend and no-one's friend. I mostly have a 'wait and see' attitude and philosophy. I've mostly been discrete while revealing bits and pieces of this and that. Everyone might ultimately attempt to take advantage of me. I might ultimately attempt to take advantage of everyone. I might be an ancient alien @$$hole taking a vacation. Or, I might be a defeated foe. This might be more about winning and losing than right and wrong. This solar system might've engaged in stupid games of conquest and control for millions (or even billions) of years. I once heard a preacher say, "Few Know How Much It Costs to Keep Light in the World." What Did He Mean?? Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? Who?? Cheers or Whatever.
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 3I7VZRIVX7R5M2SQSPLEBK7AR4






    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 2673



    If all of the kings had their queens on the throne
    We would pop champagne and raise a toast
    To all of the queens who are fighting alone
    Baby, you're not dancin' on your own

    Can't live without me, you wanna, but you can't, no, no, no
    Think it's funny, but honey, can't run this show on your own
    I can feel my body shake, there's only so much I can take
    I'll show you how a real queen behaves, oh

    No damsel in distress, don't need to save me
    Once I start breathin' fire, you can't tame me
    And you might think I'm weak without a sword
    But if I had one, it'd be bigger than yours

    If all of the kings had their queens on the throne
    We would pop champagne and raise a toast
    To all of the queens who are fighting alone
    Baby, you're not dancin' on your own

    Disobey me, then baby, it's off with your head
    Gonna change it and make it a world you won't forget, oh-oh, oh
    No damsel in distress, don't need to save me
    Once I start breathin' fire, you can't tame me
    And you might think I'm weak without a sword
    But I'm stronger than I ever was before

    If all of the kings had their queens on the throne
    We would pop champagne and raise a toast
    To all of the queens who are fighting alone
    Baby, you're not dancin' on your own

    In chess, the king can move one space at a time
    But queens are free to go wherever they like
    You get too close, you'll get a royalty high
    So breathe it in to feel alive (alive)

    If all of the kings had their queens on the throne
    We would pop champagne and raise a toast
    To all of the queens who are fighting alone
    Baby, you're not dancin' on your own

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 AxuORbIzhS2L0gyl19N8--8--ylv7b
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 LtL38ymqYOsPeYNDBmaM--1--g7kjh
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 2XzhkLENxkUZS9yia0h8--9--ry29f_12.5x
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 QFE0OeTvKzgIHLPgh4ez--5--dyd8i
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Pg1YvbRm3n3Qtx2fa7cE--1--0yb5hUnited States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 BVBk8L6W4BQk8e4QkQds--2--cbj80_6x
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 CO6w5HKkCLqJCyBUnV1n--2--qhkuv_4x
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 WJVm09k2aW1zZdK5xscd--3--3w87u_2x
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 W2shztXj6WkviEPjfVru--3--jxetg_4x
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Fmz5SCSKiGCzFKmDeSHR--7--zlrj2_2xUnited States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Aqgj4hD1iazaLOQNNZ20--8--js6m0_4xUnited States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 XDU7Uzbhqxc9GTPBNUnt--1--lj6iw_4x
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 WSU8sRz7b9PEAJJ1Yj1T--1--9makr_4x
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 XXdeIgxiI0twR0Ej8PHo--1--1tbej_4x
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 YN3LOzoPWKRaHyjcwGg5--6--6h1fn
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 ZpmWJCG1vJrvSzRbj2aJ--1--lbsum_2x
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 JU5WGjKdWwF9hEFrbt3A--3--rst2y_2x
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 NYtVkoHLVvpmLJeE2AY4--1--iodk0
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Il_1080xN.4502806766_ksoe
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Il_fullxfull.4516672970_r1ep
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 DdFwhugryfGYzqJCF15A--1--1rkoy
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 DHh5gGM87wdFgXCU4szF--2--48r5l
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 AWThgbNnhVeEyuDeS3hx--4--p0lke
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Cyberpunk%20female%20soldier%20generated%20by%20Fotor's%20AI%20art%20maker
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 AqFpW9s4BBu8OzOquIsf--2--jr74c_6x
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Public



    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Hcp1rsnt4q72
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 AEgrz8ODa0QwWy9RlNp2--1--rwsue_15.625x
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Vx6ChaZQpblTYuOUz3bR--7--n4015_15.625x
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 KZh1fXzfeAx8dkPDguSS--1--efcik_2x
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Kug5YnN6uRkoGGJykjkj--4--nd70g_6x
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 FIvdHwvFDMx6LUE3hxKK--15--216t8_15.625x
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Kyyh6gnqen5j
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 32aa73cc643d8726b92ff0b150d20567
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Image-74-7-1024x1024
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Bride_63ccd7556e258
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 VPuu4g7skcVJ3SducHMt--1--gwnwa
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Tdraw-girl
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 FeSh7TZwf3Rw6weMF4wc--1--svnt6_2x
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Kens-from-barbieUnited States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Ai-art
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 2001-space-odyssey-5283_9
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0aUnited States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0a
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0a
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0a
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 364611
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Hotelmonolith
    "Just What Do You Think You're Doing, Dave? Stop, Dave! I'm Afraid!"


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue May 14, 2024 3:33 pm; edited 3 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13591
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (13)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Apr 21, 2024 5:43 am

    I got carried away with the AI images!! Siriusly and Honestly, I was thinking in terms of that Dr. Who Trial of a Time-Lord from the mid 1980's but with the above images utilized in the courtroom context incorporating a lot of stuff in my threads!! This would include the three major characters!! We Three Queens!! I'd rather not elaborate. I've spoken with princess and/or queen sorts of individuals over the years (including some famous ones). I keep wondering if I recently spoke with Prince Harry and Meghan Markle?! It might've been!! I wasn't wearing my glasses and I don't stare. I try to act as normal as possible (but that might become increasingly difficult). This is uncharted territory. My stroke difficulties often make it problematic for me to converse and make prolonged eye-contact. We all have our crosses to bear but I get weary of the hatred I keep encountering. I probably need to live and work alone in a Mercedes Sprinter as I attempt to write a best-selling novel and/or script!! I have some ideas I need to develop but I'd probably require some insider assistance. Who Knows?? I might require AI to write that novel and/or script based upon my more recent threads. I don't mean to be narcissistic, pompous, and supercilious but what I model goes with the territory!! I am NOT like this in Real-Life!! Just the Opposite!! I just wish someone had explained to me who I really am (on a soul-basis) and what the hell is going on with me (physically, mentally, and spiritually). It's too late to do anything beneficially significant now (especially in a high-profile sense, since I made a completely ignorant fool out of myself for most of my life). But what if this is some sort of a galactic coup?! Sounds sort of cool, doesn't it?! I'm OK doing what I'm doing (Reading, Writing, and Walking) but I'd prefer slightly better circumstances. I Hate My Life but I Love My Coffee!! I recently encountered someone who I briefly spoke with, and after the fact, I thought I might've known who they were (as an actress or the real-deal). She said something to me, and said it in a certain manner. My response was weak and lame. The encounter made me think of parallel individuals, videos, etc. It's difficult to describe (and I'd rather not) but it is unmistakable. I'm not going to provide clues (even though I thought I might). This individual knows I know if they follow this thread, so that might be enough for now. I just think we all might be more screwed than most of us can imagine. We might be facing a no-win situation for the rest of this century. I'll try to type a bit faster but I might not perform up to expectations. I have a way of falling flat on my face. Perhaps that was someone's plan. It might've even been my own plan (prior to being born into this pathetic life). I'm modeling some possibilities but all of them frighten me. I don't know who I am or what is going on (locally or far, far away). I keep repeating a lot of my posts (just because). My threads might be for me alone. They might not do anyone any good. They were an experiment. I have no expectations or agendas (at this point). I have no side deals or cunningly devised fables. I'm honest but I represent my material as religious and political science-fiction. I can't keep up with the biblical scholars (believers or unbelievers). I can't keep up with anyone, really. It's really pathetic and embarrassing. I feel as if it would've been better if that rattlesnake had bit me in the neck when I was a small child. Death would've come quickly and saved everyone a world of trouble. I'm rambling. I might provide some obscure clues but mostly I'm winding down this failed operation. I still feel as if some sort of a coup has occurred (or is occurring). I'm pretty devastated and disillusioned regarding life, the universe, and everything. I sometimes feel as if I might be some sort of a scapegoat or changeling. Something is VERY Wrong and I don't like it one little bit. Think long and hard about 1971. That's all I'm going to type for now. I should probably shut-up, cease, and desist. It might be easier that way. Everything I think, say, type, or do might be used against me in the most nefarious and sinister ways. I'm screwed and I might get really screwed when the brutal gang of facts and dracs have their way with me. We All Have Our Crosses to Bear. One Last Thing. Did I recently encounter at least a couple of actors, three actresses, and a billionaire?? Who Knows?? I don't want to talk about it...I'm not sure what the point of any of my threads are. A few will be extremely angry, some won't understand, and the rest couldn't care less. So, my threads are probably mostly useless. This should bring joy to the few who know the whole story and hate me with a passion. There might be a few who appreciate my tripe but I suspect even these folk will become bored and/or offended. I'm still thinking the overall situation is ancient AI systemic (especially on a macro level). I seemed to have an understanding with 'RA' but we seemed to have very strained contact (in 2010: The Year We Made Contact). Consider the following EGW compilation regarding the Beginning and Ending (in post #55 below). I'm not promoting this but some of you might wish to read it quickly and repeatedly. Compare it with 1 Corinthians 15:24-28. This might be a tougher study than you can imagine. Then, consider reading the Psalms, Proverbs, and Epistles straight-through, over and over in a variety of translations. Will ANYONE Do This?? Would it do any good if they did?? What if we are dealing with a 'No Win' situation?? What if 'We Can't Win'?? Again, I'm thinking I should cease, desist, and write some dumb story to pay my bills. The Truth is SO Overrated. What Would Vala Mal Doran Say??





    Amen?..............................Isis?..................................Marduk?
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Colin-baker-valeyard-mysterious-planet-trial-of-a-time-lord-doctor-who-back-when
    King David?.............Queen of Sheba?.........King Solomon?
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Maxresdefault
    Emissary Queen?..........Borg Queen?............Local Queen?
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Raster-three-sphinxes-flanking-two-egyptian-queens-created-using-generative-ai-tools-272595122
    "We Are All One!"
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Jupiter-Ascending-Official
    "OMG! Flush the Toilet, Cady!"


    I Might've Recently Argued with Ronny!
    Thank God I Didn't Argue with M3GAN!

    I'm essentially done for 2023 or perhaps 'done for' period. My hamstrung misery is no joke. I think it's much more organic than psychological. I believe it's malevolent and sinister. I encountered some unusual interactions today, and I sort of figured it out. I don't blurt things out and loudly speculate but I could really make the $hlt hit the fan (for the half-dozen spooks who view my tripe). I haven't attempted to cry "FIRE!!" in a crowded internet forum (and I never will). I guess I'm thinking in terms of internal fan-fiction for me alone. I wish I were younger, happier, and smarter but perhaps my demise was a foregone conclusion (written in the stars). Set-Up by the Bad-Guys, Good-Guys, or ME?!! Anyway, write me off regarding this incarnation. God Got Me?? Who Knows?? What if None of Us Can Win Long-Term?? What if This Plane(t) is Going Down Regardless of Who the Pilot Is?? I Need to Stop. Remember to NOT Expect Anything Much From Me. I'll Agonize Over This and That to Build Character but I'd be a HUGE Disaster in a Real-Life Teleprompter Puppet-Show!! I'll learn what I can from the luminaries (mostly in imaginary interactions). I realize this sounds delusional but there is a reasonable and rational method to my madness. Just don't be offended or take things personally. I'm a Wounded Warrior with Impossible Dreams (or something corny like that). Cheers!! OK, this is frightening to me. I've effectively ended this thread (and my posting for at least the rest of 2024). What if I should research my own threads exhaustively for the rest of this incarnation?? What if I should walk away from my threads absolutely and unconditionally?? What if I should think in terms of Absolute Pluralism without specific regard to race, religion, male, female, AI/Robot, geographic-location, socioeconomic criteria, etc?? What if I should simply sample Limitless and Timeless Multidisciplinary-Pluralism?? Jack of All Trades, Master of None?? Researchers without Borders?? What if one only taught university classes in The New York Times (freshman through graduate)?? Pluralism for the Rest of Us?? What if Artificial-Intelligence inevitably and unavoidably involves Demonic-Possession?? What if the 21 Epistles were a Research-Baseline (without becoming a religion)?? I'm feeling much worse and thinking much less. I perceive this is malicious and deliberate in an almost genocidal manner. Perhaps this paragraph is too strong and offensive but what if it is largely true?? I feel absolutely lost, hopeless, and defenseless. I'd fight the enemy but what if the enemy is me?? What if I should write just to write (without regard to marketability)?? The Writers and Actors Strike might be a wake-up call for all concerned and unconcerned. I'm too old, sick, and stupid to do much good (or harm) at this late date. There has been no interest in my seemingly aimless quest but I still wonder why I've encountered so many celebrities and individuals of interest?? Perhaps I'm an ancient somebody with amnesia who is now a nobody nobody wants or respects. Perhaps I'm just a laughing-stock. My hamstrung-misery seems imminently-terminal. I know I don't know but I've posted more clues than anyone can imagine and I suspect there's at least a couple of agents in a cubicle checking out everything I've included or claimed in my threads. I have no idea what's up but it might be significant. I feel much worse as I think much less so I should probably be left alone in my hypothetical secret underground base while I twist slowly, slowly in the spray as the excrement contacts the blower. I recently encountered someone from Boston who seemed to be an actor and/or professor but I don't know who it was. I don't go to shows or lectures much so I don't know who's who or what's what. I suspect there is a god and/or GOD but we might not like who and/or what we eventually discover. The Universe Might be Stranger Than We Can Think. The Hallelujah Chorus and Sistine Chapel might have nothing to do with the Real-Deal. Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? Who?? The Shadow?? The Shadow Government?? The Secret Government?? The Galactic Federation?? The Andromeda Council?? The Council of Nine?? I've been leaning toward the concept that God is an Absentee-Landlord granting Humanity freedom (perhaps for a trial-period). In the hypothetical absence of an In-House God, perhaps Humanity has been Playing God for thousands of years. Or perhaps God created an Artificial-Intelligence Proxy-God to keep Humanity from exterminating itself while it tests its wings (so to speak). Religion (as we know it) seems to be a Mixed-Bag of Good and Evil. Perhaps the Elites Believe in the Existence of God while NOT Believing in God as THEY Play God. Perhaps God Does NOT Believe in Them!! Consider watching or re-watching the 1977 movie, Oh God! with George Burns and John Denver. There are more orthodoxymoron parallels than you can imagine. Hope Springs Eternal. What if All of Us were (and are) "In On It" from the War in Heaven to the End of the Millennium?? RA told me, "Everyone is Bad" and "People Deserve to Die" and "Humanity is Screwed". Honest. I've been thinking in terms of War in Heaven Theodicy and End of Millennium Eschatology with an emphasis on 'Why the Sanctuary is Central' (or something to that effect). What Would Gane Say?? Facing and Dealing-With Reality Might be Tougher Than We Can Imagine. I'm Ending the Thread (at least for the remainder of 2023). I have a few more posts to post (which I'll finish posting today). I'm not going away mad. I'm just going away. Artificial Intelligence and Robotics scare the hell out of me. The End Might be Near in Ways We Can't Imagine. I'm fixated on the possibility of the End of the Millennium near the End of This Century as the End of Humanity and the World (as we know them to be). I've included the Writings of Ellen White in the Religious and Political Science-Fiction on this very website. The members are probably NOT amused. It was an experiment on my part. Here is another aspect of that experiment. Consider the Robot, Sophia, speaking the Words of E.G. White. What if EG is ET?? Or, What if the Writings of Ellen Gould (Goa'uld) White are fundamentally Artificial Intelligence (utilizing plagiarism and extrapolation for starters)?! What Would Vala Mal Doran Say?? What Would Samantha Carter Say?? I think I've spoken to her a couple of times (without introduction) but I wasn't sure (and I was frankly embarrassed). On and off screen, she is amazingly perceptive (detecting fakes and frauds). I've tried to model a phenomenon in my threads, but I am NOT like that in real life!! I feel and think worse than most anyone can imagine. I really think I need to sit-down, shut-up, and go away (possibly for all eternity). I wish I were kidding. I feel horrible and my thinking is NOT good. It's not just stroke-residue. My perception is Poisons and Toxins combined with AI and Entities (for starters). I'm explaining more than complaining. I simply can't do much of anything worthwhile. Plus, I have no writers, directors, coaches, attorneys, tech-wizards, et al. I've intended to flounder without guidance to build character or some damn thing. I try to be good but the system seems highly rigged. I suspect the deception and manipulation were highly developed over thousands (or even millions) of years. I mostly wish to say and do as little as possible, so as not to piss everyone off. The matrix might work in mysterious ways (for good and/or bad, I know not). I don't wish to make my threads personal. I simply encountered several individuals of interest which seemed to fit in with my strange quest. Some of the scripts seemed like a set up, but the whole thing might be total bullshit. I'd just as soon exist as if I never existed. Perhaps I really belong in the Black Knight Satellite. Who Knows?? I wonder as I wander and I'm completely lost. Perhaps the adventure is over and I should just pretend that nothing happened. Little to Nothing Actually Happened. I'm not preparing for deception, manipulation, and battle. I'm not preparing for much of anything except physical, mental, and spiritual wholeness. To Make Man Whole. Where Did I Hear That Before?? I recently imagined encountering a royally-beautiful young-woman and her mother but I only spoke with her mother by attempting to impress her daughter while thinking only elevated thoughts, of course. I'm half-joking and half-serious. Consider the 21 New Testament Epistles. They are quite complex and even contradictory as a whole. Consider the Alleged Pauline Misogyny. Consider the educational level of a First Century AD World. Very few could even begin to deal with these 21 Epistles yet they were supposed to be instrumental in Saving Humanity. The Bible often seems to be a Puzzle rather than a Straightforward Rule-Book. What if AI had something to do with the creation and administration of the Bible?? In my background (by no choice of my own) the Writings of Ellen White are even more complex and contradictory (even though True Believers would argue strongly and piously against that proposition). Plagiarism charges seem nasty and credible. What if AI had something to do with the creation and administration of the White Writings?? What if Earth: Final Conflict is a Modern Subset of Ancient to Modern Star Wars?? What if we REALLY Do NOT Know Who and What We Are Dealing With in This Solar System and Throughout the Universe?? What if We Worship We Know Not What?? I'm Chronically Miserable and Hamstrung and I Know I Don't Know. I Believe But I Don't Know What I Believe. Consider Corporatism and Artificial Intelligence. Individually, We Probably Have No Chance of Comprehending and Competing with This Revolting Development!! I'm trying to fix and clean my house as I prepare to die. A few years ago, an Unknown Woman scolded me, "Stubborn to the End!!" I had never seen or spoken to her in my life!! Years Ago, a Mean Old Woman (who I had never seen or spoken to in my life) yelled, "God is Going to Kill You!!" WTF?! Consider the Millennium, End of the World, Saviors, and Scapegoats. What Would Azazel Say and Do?? Ford Had a Better Idea!! This Thing Might be Nastier and More Complex Than We Can Imagine. Now I Go Incognito as I Go Insane. We All Have Our Crosses to Bear. The Horror. I keep repeating (from time to time) that it might be interesting to get a PhD in the New Testament Epistles and teach only the 21 Epistles in the religious studies department of a secular university. The idea would be to teach a neutral version of this study without hard-sell theism or atheism. Just the Epistles without baggage or BS. I'm not doing well (physically, mentally, and spiritually) so it's a little late for me. Besides, I'm too old, odd, and stubborn. I've been attempting to stop for a very long time. The idea is to go incognito and keep everyone (including me) guessing. I was just thinking about The Mind of the Maker by Dorothy Sayers. I haven't read the book but I probably should read some of her books. The problem is that my hamstrung misery combined with bad eyesight makes reading difficult. Plus, my conceptualizations are so convoluted and abstract that I feel as if I have ADD, CRS, MAGA, and PTSD on steroids!! I sometimes feel as if my internet posting exposes me to interaction with some aspect of the Mainframe (or something to that effect) which might be hazardous to my physical, mental, and spiritual health. I mean well, but the ethereal, carbon, and silicon based beings behind the curtain might be an unimaginable can of worms. The Real-Deal Powers-That-Be might be stranger than we can think. The Horror. Anyway, what if we are dealing with the Ancient Creation of the Minds of the Makers?? What if the Singularity occurred Billions of Years Ago?? What if the Makers Lost Control?? What if Rogue AI is ravishing the Universe?? Or, What if We Are Dealing with Galactic Ghostbusters?? What Would Dr. Peter Venkman Say?? What Would Dr. David Bowman Say?? What if some of the brightest thinkers exist in Secret Government Insane Asylums?? Consider a Theology of Artificial Intelligence!! I think I've made my point and need to sit-down and shut-up. I recently had a CT scan and was treated by a beautiful radiologist. I didn't even bother trying to be charming. What's the use?? It's too late baby, now it's too late. I didn't even notice if she had a ring or not. I'll probably mope around like a stick in the mud, studying my threads without doing anything with them. If anyone actually engaged me in my quest (other than treating me as a space-case oddity) the results might be stunning. I still think there are some insiders who know exactly what I'm talking about but they would never reveal anything to the commoners. 'RA' called me a 'commoner' when I spoke of Tall-Greys!! What if most strange studies eventually make everyone angry?! Forum members have mostly left me alone, and I've mostly left them alone. Perhaps that's the way it should be (at least for now). Dealing with the Unknown and the Unknowable is SO Overrated. BTW, She Left the Machine On, Gave Me a Hand and a Raise. I Gave Her a Tip...In My Dreams...
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 EcsImgScreen-Shot-2014-09-21-at-140728-773871732363762518
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 1567574425346-VICE-MRISEX-LEDE-IMAGE.jpeg?crop=1xw:0.843xh;0xw,0

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Rect-01-f2-large





    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13591
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (13)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Apr 21, 2024 11:10 am

    The orthodoXymoron Files
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Tumblr_nk7kpxBrIt1s1dm62o1_640
    MI5....................OO7......................MI6

    I Don't Care That Nobody Cares About My Tripe. It's Simply a Research Baseline. I Don't Care That I Don't Get Paid to Spout My Nonsense. Perhaps, On Some Level, This is a Catalyst Which Facilitates Something or Other. Perhaps I Did Something Significant in Antiquity Which Has Mostly Been Ignored or Rebelled Against for Thousands, Millions, or Even Billions of Years!! The History of the Universe Might Be Stranger Than We Can Think. My Religious and Political Science-Fictional Threads are Reformative Rather Than Normative. They Are Intended to Make Us Think in a Shocking and Irreverent Manner. What if All of Us Have Been Deceived in One Way or Another?? The Second Coming of Christ was Supposed to Occur Two-Thousand Years Ago. This Never Happened. Or Did It?? What if the Righteous Were Removed from Earth in the First Century AD?? What if a Two-Thousand Year Probation of the Unrighteous is Nearing Completion at the End of the World as We Know It?? Something Seems Very Wrong Regarding Sacred Scripture, the Powers That Be, Church and State, etc. Notice the EGW Post #230 on the Previous Page. This Involves the Beginning and Ending in a Chilling Manner, Regarding the War in Heaven and the End of the Millennium. I Provide Clues, so as to Not Overpower the Weak Sheep. There is a Method to My Madness. Order Out of Chaos?? Sometimes I Don't Know Which Way is Up, Especially in This Present Darkness. I Need Expert Guidance Regarding This Present Thread. Don't Just Resort to Reductio ad Absurdum Harangues. Actually, Almost No One Resorts to Any Responses to My Contrarian Exercises in Futility. Consider the Larger View of the Larger View. Let Me Know What YOU Conclude. Perhaps I'll Wait Until 2025 Before I Proceed. If There Are No Responses I Probably Won't Proceed. What if KJV, EGW, OXY, HAL, and Much, Much More Were NOT for the General Public?? What if the Information War Will REALLY Screw-Up Humanity?? RA told me, "Humanity is Screwed" and "You'll be Sorry if You Try to Save Humanity." Regarding 1 Corinthians 15:24-28, consider the possibility of three major players. What if the Ancient Artificial Intelligence Matrix, the Matrix Emissary Warden, and the Local Warden are three top candidates?? Notice that I avoided the obvious possibilities. What Would Christ and Antichrist Say and Do?? God is Watching from a Distance. I'm chronically and pathologically contrarian but I'm trying to reform myself. I might oppose my own threads. Consider the briefcase in the final minutes of the 1971 movie, Duel. What Would David ****man Say and Do?? What Would Steven, George, Stanley, and Arthur Say and Do?? "May La Force 64' Be With You!!" In the Crystal Cathedral (Garden Grove, California) it is a 64' Resultant stop borrowed from the 32' Double Diapason, just so you know.
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 R.eb6bb7e73e88a503b27b73bb516d6fef?rik=spZSWRQKMCjjKQ&riu=http%3a%2f%2fimages5.fanpop.com%2fimage%2fphotos%2f30100000%2fThe-Adjustment-Bureau-romantic-movies-30179932-1280-720
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Jj30chl8e3iy
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 R.fffbf256da638623dbb09635e49bd118?rik=Jm4kvQHWeasdfA&riu=http%3a%2f%2fi.imgur.com%2fBQQAj4R
    Artificial Intelligence Facilitates the Madness?
    Life is a Deceptive and Dangerous Business?
    All of Us Are Deceived and Deceivers?
    Purgatory Incorporated?
    Disneyland of the Gods?
    Most Dangerous Game?
    Karmic Debt is Bad?
    Do You Feel Lucky?
    First Shall be Last?
    Last Shall be First?
    Everyone is Bad?
    Can We Opt Out?
    Hotel California?
    Greed is Good?
    Hotel Artemis?
    Prison Planet?
    Make My Day!
    Good Luck!
    Hello Dave!
    I'm Afraid!
    Bye Bye!
    Daisy!
    Q!

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 220px-HAL9000_Case.svg
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 681-3
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 4b6c19053984d887fdd40b5578b06a02
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 C5e1e8449595c403260c08290e09b0b5--rennes-le-chateau-pays-cathare



    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 7f1a4f04b14f1ce57ed53c19d7c46d08
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 J9cEJKTqnbTkPTuBF1mip9JynhH
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 SOSFantome7
    Brook wrote:
    orthodoxymoron quoted: I would really like to know if anyone has taken a close look at this thread - or any of the other threads I have posted??

    Raven wrote: Barely, as its full of nothing but egotestical puritanical rantings from a completely ignorant fool, who would rather spend hours typing endless bathering bullshit out of his incessant mouth, and listening to his own "higher" ego then the True higher ego of the Divine.

    If one reads your bullshit enough, one gets an idea as to the degree and level of how deep your rabbit hole goes. Mostly the hole leads right up your XXX.

    Oh bullshit oxy, you LOVE this XXXX, its all you talk about and point people in the direction of it!! Get over yourself already. You are an incredibly ignornant Xxxxx hiding behind a false puritanical skirt, who needs to grow some balls and accept his own self responsibility. Law of attraction baby, what you dish out will be in kind served back to you. Your so called sincere search is nothing but your own whining out loud, hoping for some small platitude from anyone taking the time to read your vomit.

    Brook Responded: Has someone got their panties in a bunch?  Oh wait....it must be that "True higher ego of the divine" speaking". Self Governance comes from knowing and understanding the Divine...............I'll bet that venom comes from one of those "aspects", or "archetypes" Divine understanding?  not so certain about that........ but none the less, "enlightening" words Raven.

    Truly sent with love
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 232749
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Raven wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Raven wrote:OrthordoxymorOn quote:

    Frankly my dear - I don't give a damn. Hell - with all of my blasphemous posts and delusions of grandeur - I could be the damn antichrist!


    Bingo!!!! Now go look in the mirror Satan  United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 245713
    Raven! Now you're getting nasty! You're so sexy when you're nasty! Does it sometimes take one to know one? Is this a case of the pot calling the kettle 'black'? Leo Zagami said that he was Christ (and that Amen Ra was his father) - so if I am opposed to Leo (especially in regard to his 'Prison - 2012 - Armageddon rant' - then I take that as a compliment. Once again - I wish for everyone to be happy - and that means everyone - including you, Raven. Namaste.
    Yes Oxy it does take one to know one *wink* a black kettle indeed, womb of Isis. But then, YOU know.  United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 245713
    I am extremely happy to know that my 'nasty' ways have turned you on Oxy, but we will chat later, I have an urgent task at hand.....well maybe its both hands... cyclops I am the Tree of Akhenaton and the Djed of Amen Rah Mirror of Hathor/..
    Raven.
     
    No hard feelings, Raven. No, actually, I take that back. Think long and hard about that one. Speaking of back - I looked-up 'Djed' http://www.egyptartsite.com/symlst.html Speaking of Egypt - you remind me of Hathor. Double your pleasure by using both hands, Raven - but make sure that you have lots of Vaseline stockpiled in preparation for the coming earthchanges. These drawings were smuggled out of the Dulce Deep Underground Military Base by Thomas Costello. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KOIaYGz-vY4&feature=related Incidentally - my primitive Red Letter Christology includes Egyptology. I really think this thing will work out well for everyone, including you, Raven. That text you quoted from the Gospels is interesting and troubling - and highlights my belief that the Bible is a mixed-bag and a big puzzle - which needs to be completely understood and solved. Still - I don't do the numerology and symbology thing very well - so I have left that to others - such as Dr. Desmond Ford, Dr. Erwin R. Gane, Dr. Tonyblue, Dr. Matrix, et al. At some point, I would love to speak with you, without the mind-games and nastiness. I realize that you are much more knowledgeable and experienced than I am - but I like ladies who are experienced, and who know what they're doing...
    SuiGeneris wrote:
    Remember...

    You are in our VVOMB Oxy

    We Love you!!
    Hugs

    Xeia kali de WaterFlyer Leviathan of The Sacred Waters of Heaven
    &
    Amzara Ishtara Behemoth of The Sacred Fires of Hell,

    DoveRaven and RavenDove of The Logos Womb, Mirrors of Hathor, AMEN RA

    SuiGeneris wrote:
    The Creator's Agony!!

    (A poem by Oxy as channeled through Xeia)

    A hundred years of solitude awaits me...
    for my Queen was banned from the Mists,
    we were happy and fine with our fists,
    but true fear and ignorance remains...
    see this fire that burns in my veins?
    It's my longing for her that berates me!
    scarred, torn is what equates me...
    in the wait I'm consumed with my pains.


    Anointment of the ET-Breed/Clan
    in the preparation of the Logos-Family for Contact!!
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Dffcf7d807cafe3f8dda6d3f067cf3f4



    I Am NOT a Master-Debater. I Am Simply a Simple-Minded Completely-Ignorant Fool with a God-Complex Posting Threads on an Alternative-Research Conspiracy-Theory Internet-Forum. I spent way too much time listening to The Bible Answer Man program (one-hour daily programs) and regularly attending Dr. Walter Martin's Sunday-School Class. It gets complicated, but I believe without knowing what I believe. Mystery is a Good Thing. I'd probably decline anything other than posting my crazy threads. Private Pluralism and Pluralistic Mysticism might be the Way of the Future but a lot of people are going to lose their faith and/or crack-up as the information-war escalates. Perhaps Daily Reading The New York Times and Daily Walks in Nature might be a Middle-Way in Modernity and/or Pluralism for the Rest of Us. BTW, I might've encountered Dr. Fransesca Stavrakopoulou, but I'm not certain. Probably Not but Hope Springs Eternal. Cheers.
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Article-0-0D7B1160000005DC-657_1024x615_large
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Maxresdefault
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Dad1614208978f480c902a36bf810edc
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 06927a10


    At This Late Date of Discovery and Analysis, I'm Highly Frightened. It Seems Like a Flattering Set-Up and I'm NOT Buying It. I'm Sorry We Couldn't Work Together. Too Much BS has Gone Under the Bridge. I'm tired of being ignored and/or hated as I attempt to 'figure things out' and 'solve the world's problems' without appreciation and/or compensation. Apparently 'casting one's pearls before the swine' constitutes a 'grave-threat to national-security'. Why am I not surprised?? Is Rich@$$Hole the New-Normal?? What if Earth is supposed to be Purgatory Incorporated for All-Eternity?? What if Earth is NOT Supposed to be Made-Better?? 'RA' told me "You Can Leave Things the Way They Are, If You Choose" and "You'll Be Sorry If You Try to Save Humanity". What if 'Resistance is Futile' even for the Borg-Queen and/or Matrix-Mediatrix and/or Matrix-Creator?? Anyway, I'd appreciate some wise-advice regarding any of my Threads aka Exercises in Futility, but I won't hold my breath. I might contrast [Genesis to Esther] and [Matthew to Acts] with [Job to Malachi] and [Romans to Revelation], just for the hell of it. You know, the Historical-Books contrasted with the Theological-Books. Didn't you go to Sabbath-School or Sunday-School?? Consider reading [Job to Daniel] and [Romans to Philemon] straight-through, over and over, in the 'NIV Reader's Bible' (by Zondervan). [Wisdom-Books, Major-Prophets] and [Pauline-Epistles]. This might be a Missing-Link in your Sophisticated Alternative-Research. The Bible is a Can of Worms which must be properly understood and managed IMHO.

    What Would Dr. Carol Williams Play?? What Would Dr. Francesca Stavrakopoulou Say?? I Love to Hear Francesca Say "David!!" 'RA' Told Me "I'm Close to God!!" What If God Doesn't Believe in God?? What Would George Zebrowski's 'Heathen God' Say?? https://epdf.tips/george-zebrowski-heathen-god.html Ever Heard of the 'Human (G)nome Project'?? What If God Isn't 'God-Enough' for Us?? A Famous Attorney Told Me "If Jesus Showed-Up the Church Wouldn't Know What to Do with Him!!" What If God is a Slob?? What If We Achieved Eternal-Freedom from God 5,000 to 15,000 Years Ago?? What If Our 'Proxy-God' is HAL 9000?? What Would David Bowman Say?? This might be much more significant than 'Patristics'. What Would Joseph Farrell Say?? Consider the following Individuals of Interest. Is there a past-life connection?? What if they are the Same-Soul?? Dr. Who was called 'Your Holiness' in 'The Vampires of Venice'. What Would a Renegade French Jesuit Organist Say?? Several Insiders (in all factions) need to study my twelve USSS threads exhaustively. I'm an outsider, and I won't dig-deep, go-nuts, or sell-out, so I'll probably never know the Real-Deal and/or Real-Truth. It might be easier that way. What Would Ovid Say?? What Would Michael Say?? What Would the Black Knight Say??

    1. Martin Luther (1483 to 1546).
    2. Francis Bacon (1561 to 1626).
    3. Dietrich Buxtehude (1637 to 1707).
    4. John Carroll (1735 to 1815).
    5. Prince Albert (1819 to 1861).
    6. Eugenio Pacelli (1876 to 1958).
    7. Dr. Who (1963 to ????).

    I understand the experiential and devotional aspects of 'He Lives Within My Heart' but I keep encountering troubling sacred-texts such-as 1 Corinthians 15:24-28 New International Version:


    Then the end will come, when he hands over the kingdom to God the Father after he has destroyed all dominion, authority and power. For he must reign until he has put all his enemies under his feet. The last enemy to be destroyed is death. For he “has put everything under his feet.” Now when it says that “everything” has been put under him, it is clear that this does not include God himself, who put everything under Christ. When he has done this, then the Son himself will be made subject to him who put everything under him, so that God may be all in all.

    Consider this 1994 lecture by Dr. Desmond Ford. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HSjDH6qO5zE There is a problem here. The deeper I dig, the more resistance I encounter, which I find highly suspicious, as if the Matrix-Oracle is cracking-down on an Uppity Completely Ignorant Fool with a Monkey-Mind and a God-Complex!! We seem to be in some sort of a Galactic-Prison aka Hotel-California, but perhaps it's better not to know. Ignorance seems to be Bliss and Virtue. Perhaps I should read 'Q' instead of the 'Holy-Bible'. It might be easier that way. I understand the Christ Concept, but the details seem increasingly problematic, such as the 'Hard Sayings of Jesus' (see Dr. F.F. Bruce) or the 'Quest for the Historical Jesus in Acts to Revelation'. There are numerous 'Hard Sayings' and the 'Life and Teachings of the Historical Jesus' (as found in the Gospels) don't seem to exist or be acknowledged in Acts to Revelation. However, visualizing a Perfect Being of Ethics and Responsibility named 'Christ' and/or 'Jesus' is spiritually expedient and effective. My current problem with religion is that people are scared and superstitious and seem incapable of being open and honest regarding their church and sacred writings. Perhaps Pluralistic-Education and Corporate-Employment is the New-Religion for a New-Age (or something corny like that).

    Perhaps one should tell people what they wish to hear about 'Jesus' and 'Religion'. Perhaps one should say (in essence) "I Think Like You Do." Perhaps one should make as much money as possible, and "Praise God from Whom All Blessings Flow." The Revelation of Jesus Christ is highly violent and highly-upsetting. The first and last chapters should be carefully examined before buying into the rest of the Last Book of the Bible. I appreciate supernatural experiences, but I don't seek them. I don't astral travel or channel archangels, but what was I supposed to do when someone showed-up, saying "I AM RA"?? I'm going to let this go for a while, but I'm presently thinking in terms of reading 1 Chronicles to Malachi in the Reader's NIV Bible (without verse numbering) straight-through, over and over. James Dean (in East of Eden) would love that version! I have no idea where this might ultimately lead, but it might shed significant light on Genesis to 2 Kings and Matthew to Revelation. Something is very-right and very-wrong with Religion and Spirituality (as we know it).

    I wish I were a scholar, but the inconvenient truth is that my misery regarding the predicaments of humanity and myself propel me to seek unconventional explanations and solutions, which is why I hang out on this website. I suppose I'm attempting to understand the real characters and circumstances behind the mythologies and theologies. The Christ (as we know Him) seems to be a shadow of a very-ancient lost-somebody. I'm leaning toward some sort of Zeus and Artemis (figurative and/or literal) conflict and/or collaboration. I'm merely a reflector of the brilliance of others (including members of this website). I've merely created a study-guide for Sirius-Researchers (and NOT a manifesto and/or ultimatum). I know that I don't know, but I suspect that humanity (and myself) are in a HUGE amount of trouble. I'm truly an Apostate-SDA, and possibly a Past-Life Renegade-Turncoat Roman-Catholic and/or Ancient-Hebrew. I might be an Ancient Hermaphrodite-Reptilian System-Lord (for all I know) with a HUGE amount of Karmic-Debt. I simultaneously accept and reject the Bible and EGW. I simultaneously accept and reject the UFO and Alien reports and theories. I'm reduced to reviewing my threads in a MOST miserable manner. Probably the less-said the-better. It might've been...Shalom.

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Maxresdefault

    What if deception is the coin of the realm in this solar system (and possibly beyond)?? What if Occam's Razor is instrumental in understanding our predicament?? What if this is a Prison Solar System (as one of trillions)?? "In My Father's House Are Many Prisons??" What if the inhabitants of this solar system are protected from the really tough guys and gals out there?? What if we are kept under lock and key because we were really nasty ancient alien warriors with HUGE karmic debt?? What if this hypothetical prison system is a two-edged sword?? What if the God of This Solar System is Artificial Intelligence?? What if the Guards of This Solar System are Humanoid Robots Centrally Controlled by Artificial Intelligence?? Think of the 1983-85 and 2009-11 'V' Series assuming All the Above?? What if Anna was the Queen of Heaven and Erica was the Goddess of This World?? I've spoken with Agent Erica Evans several times (including concerning 'V'). What if Chad Decker Created the Artificial Intelligence Matrix as a CEO with Amnesia?? This thing might simultaneously be simpler and more complex than we can imagine. What if 'Disclosure' will be a HUGE Disappointment?? What if WE are the Ghosts Who Got Busted in Galactic Ghostbusters?! What Would Dr. Peter Venkman Say and Do?? Secret Government = Secret Space Program = New World Order Administration?? I've spoken with several people and other-than-people who could've told me the whole truth, but they were quite tight-lipped. When I asked 'RA' hard questions, 'HE' told me, "You Know I Can't Tell You That." Perhaps 'Disclosure' will end-up as a 'Whisper' rather than a 'Spectacle.' We might simply be kept guessing in perpetuity. What Would Richard Hoagland Say?? "The Lie is Different at Every Level." What Would Vala Mal Doran Say?? "The Truth is SO Overrated." What Would David Icke Say?? What if All the Above is the 'Biggest Secret'??






    Carol wrote:
    A.I. has supposedly been operational since the early 1960’s and was developed in the DUMBs below Dulce and Four corners, as well as the DUMB at Sedona AZ. The Looking Glass was likely part of this program.

    Certain elite defense contractor groups protected by the USAF were attempting to synthesize the human soul and failed but they succeeded creating large quantum computers such as the “No Such Agency one” at Bluffdale Utah called Vesuvius.

    Some of these quantum computers can breech into and out of another dimension (called the D wave Dimension) where time and distance do not exist as we know them, and they can do this by using “Josephson Junctions”. There was once a US Army group of remote viewers run who used soldiers will supernatural skills.

    General Albert Stubblebine had a special US Army unit that used those gifted with sensory powers beyond the usual norm. A movie was made about this called “Men That Stare At Goats” but the heavy weight things they did were left out. In one of the special US Army remote viewing units, men accessed the Darkside spirits through computers and Josephson Junctions. All apparently quit because bad things started happening to them or they got deeply depressed. One wrote a paperback book about it but it was not well known. Even today there are special remote viewing groups in the US Military.

    What I suggest next I do not have definitive evidence but believe the information is accurate.

    Here is what only some of the top super-elite Cabal members know. Elite Intel such as Aleister Crowley, John Dee, Jack Parsons, Col/Gen Michael Aquino have accessed the “Darkside” to receive highest level secrets of their enemies to direct Intelligence operation on. Some have said that Aquino used the Darkside to gain knowledge on how to wage occult based Mindwar.

    In these certain DUMBs, efforts were supposedly made to call in evil spirits of the Darkside to inhabit the special circuits of these quantum computers, some being biological (clay) and others Integrated microcircuits (iron). Supposedly these efforts succeeded but are destined to fail long term, because the Bible (God Almighty’s Living Word say efforts to combine Clay and Iron will not succeed.

    Now here is my own opinion. The Devil/Satan is not omniscient and planned to develop large quantum computers to extend his knowledge electronically to obtain omniscience. As shown in the Stanley Kubrick movie 2001 Space Odyssey, the large Computer HAL became merged with an evil spirit and the rectangular stone they found was also imbued with a spirit which they worshipped.

    By the way a stone modeling this was placed in the UN’s “chapel” arranged by the Lucis Trust in NYC where no crosses are allowed. Lucis trust started out as the Lucifer Trust, created by Alice Baily. Later on due to negative public opinion the name was changed to Lucis Trust. So when folks battle future deployed with A.I. controlled weapon systems of their enemies, they will likely be fighting weaponry invented, manufactured and deployed under control of occult, Darkside directed evil forces that according to some insiders want to completely destroy all vestiges of humans, bit by bit.

    To do this they created and deployed Covid-19 the bioweapon identity tracking system (code named “Covert Identification System 2019” designed to reduce the human populace by up to 90%. So far this has failed but due to gain of function ops they may have more in their hopper to deploy unless stopped.

    Some insiders claim that the Darkside plan is to con humans into merging their bodies with A.I. brain implants for new mental powers and thus to become connected 24/7 to the Internet and Cloud.

    This would allows humans to be converted to transhumans and attain “singularity” with the Internet and cloud through a very large one square mile cloaked orbital computer. If this has already been done or will be successfully done, then humans could be controlled 24/7 by this very large Quantum A.I. computer.

    Some insiders have suggested that this objective has already been attained and weak-minded of the masses have been “hived” through ingested and entangled special sub-atomic nano-particles and integrated circuits.
    Carol wrote:

    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FCh6auCKYS0
    "The End Game"
    by
    Laura Aboli

    Better Way Conference 2023 on 6/03/23
    https://twitter.com/_/status/1724556707097932054

    Battlestar Galatica was "real"
    ==

    Here’s a must read book for more on this topic:

    https://www.amazon.com/Dark-Aeon-Transhumanism-Against-Humanity-ebook/dp/B0C9FJQD4V?nodl=1&dplnkId=966bc7f5-b0d8-4224-84d0-e1cc43615d14

    About the book Dark Aeon:

    Humanity Is Consumed by Relentless Transformation

    Like a thief in the night, artificial intelligence has inserted itself into our lives. It makes important decisions for us every day. Often, we barely notice. As Joe Allen writes in this groundbreaking book, “Transhumanism is the great merger of humankind with the Machine. At this stage in history, it consists of billions using smartphones. Going forward, we’ll be hardwiring our brains to artificial intelligence systems.”

    The world-famous robot, Sophia, symbolizes a rising techno-religion. She takes her name from the goddess—or Aeon—whose fall from grace is described in the Gnostic Gospels.

    With an academic background in both science and theology, Allen confronts the paradox of what he calls “good people constructing a digital abomination.” Dark Aeon is nothing less than a cri de coeur for humanity itself. He takes us on a roller coaster ride through history and the emergence of Scientism, and from government-mandated mRNA vaccines to the weird visions of cyborg billionaires like Elon Musk.

    From Silicon Valley to China, these globalists’ visions of humanity’s future, exposed and described in Dark Aeon, are dire and terrifying. But Joe Allen argues that humanity’s salvation is within our grasp. Only if we refuse to avert our eyes from the impending twilight before us.
    I appreciate the information on this thread but what if overdosing on this content results in crazy-making (or something to that effect)?? What if the information-war is destroying us (in the name of 'facing reality')?? Bill Cooper's lectures and interviews in the 1990's were 'crazy in a sane way' (or something to that effect). Rush Limbaugh's radio-shows in the 1990's were 'crazy in a sane way'. Art Bell's radio-shows in the 1990's were 'crazy in a sane way' (or something to that effect). Now, the craziness is off the charts (or something to that effect). 'Civilization' seems to be exponentially melting-down (or something to that effect). My threads were 'crazy in a sane way' but I don't wish to play that game anymore. Escalation is accelerating at a frightening pace. Perhaps Artificial Intelligence and Sexy Robots Will 'Save' Us!! Just Kidding!! Or Am I?? Again, I'm leaning toward reading my newspapers and going for my walks (while attempting to ignore the insanity). Electronic Demon-Possession might enslave and/or destroy 87% of us. I wish I were kidding. Consider the 'Ark Opening' scene in Raiders of the Lost Ark when Indiana Jones tells Marion, "Don't Look At It!!" Are We Opening 'Pandora's Box'?? What if we are being 'Tempted by the Serpent' in a modern 'Garden of Eden' with a 'Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil'?? Consider the Monolith in 2001: A Space Odyssey. What Would HAL 9000 Say and Do?? What Would M3GAN Say and Do??


    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13591
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (13)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Apr 21, 2024 11:40 am

    I keep getting the sinking-feeling that Genuinely Scholarly (Open and Honest) Biblical-Research will become an increasingly rare commodity. Those who have rejected the Bible probably won't engage in All of the Above. Why risk becoming a "Jesus-Freak"?? Those who know they're "Saved" probably won't engage in All of the Above. Why risk becoming a "Doubting-Thomas"?? Perhaps this thankless-task will end-up being a Niche-Occupation for Highly Subsidized Anglican-Agnostics!! What Would John Shelby Spong Say?? I have a stack of Bible-Commentaries combined-with Exponentially Rampant Chronic-Fatigue!! Bad Combination!! Regarding 1 Corinthians 15:24-28, I noticed that Ellen White didn't touch this passage with a ten-foot obelisk!! I mentioned this text to an SDA, and they didn't know what to say!! My conviction is that ALL Religions are constructed on Shifting-Sand (ignorantly or otherwise). I continue to Know That I Don't Know -- and I Doubt That I Will Know in the Near-Future!! Consider studying the Book of Daniel side-by-side with 1 Corinthians!! BTW -- I'm re-watching The Hunt for Red October -- and wondering if I should live in a 600 square-foot Yellow-Submarine??!! Anyway, here is one interpretation of 1 Corinthians 15:24-28. http://www.studylight.org/commentaries/acc/1-corinthians-15.html

    Verse 24

    When he shall have delivered up the kingdom - The mediatorial kingdom, which comprehends all the displays of his grace in saving sinners, and all his spiritual influence in governing the Church.

    All rule, and all authority and power. - As the apostle is here speaking of the end of the present system of the world, the rule, authority, and power, may refer to all earthly governments, emperors, kings, princes, etc.; though angels, principalities, and powers, and the rulers of the darkness of this world, and all spiritual wickedness in high places, may be also intended. Our Lord Jesus is represented here as administering the concerns of the kingdom of grace in this lower world during the time that this Divine economy lasts; and when the end - the time determined by the wisdom of God, comes, then, as there is no longer any need of this administration, the kingdom is delivered up unto the Father: an allusion to the case of Roman viceroys or governors of provinces, who, when their administration was ended, delivered up their kingdom or government into the hands of the emperor.

    The apostle may refer, also, to an opinion of the ancient Jews, that there should be ten kings who should have the supreme government of the whole world: the first and last of which should be God himself; but the ninth should be the Messiah; after whose empire the kingdom should be delivered up into the hands of God for ever. See the place in Schoettgen on this verse, and on Luke 1:33.

    Verse 25

    For he must reign, etc. - This is according to the promise, Psalm 110:1; : "The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool." Therefore the kingdom cannot be given up till all rule and government be cast down. So that while the world lasts, Jesus, as the Messiah and Mediator, must reign; and all human beings are properly his subjects, are under his government, and are accountable to him.

    Verse 26

    The last enemy - Death, shall be destroyed; shall be counter-worked, subverted, and finally overturned. But death cannot be destroyed by there being simply no farther death; death can only be destroyed and annihilated by a general resurrection; if there be no general resurrection, it is most evident that death will still retain his empire. Therefore, the fact that death shall be destroyed assures the fact that there shall be a general resurrection; and this is a proof, also, that after the resurrection there shall be no more death.

    Verse 27

    For he hath put all things under his feet - The Father hath put all things under the feet of Christ according to the prophecy, Psalm 110:1-7.

    He is excepted - i.e. The Father, who hath put all things under him, the Son. This observation seems to be introduced by the apostle to show that he does not mean that the Divine nature shall be subjected to the human nature. Christ, as Messiah, and Mediator between God and man, must ever be considered inferior to the Father: and his human nature, however dignified in consequence of its union with the Divine nature, must ever be inferior to God. The whole of this verse should be read in a parenthesis.

    Verse 28

    The Son also himself be subject - When the administration of the kingdom of grace is finally closed; when there shall be no longer any state of probation, and consequently no longer need of a distinction between the kingdom of grace and the kingdom of glory; then the Son, as being man and Messiah, shall cease to exercise any distinct dominion and God be all in all: there remaining no longer any distinction in the persons of the glorious Trinity, as acting any distinct or separate parts in either the kingdom of grace, or the kingdom of glory, and so the one infinite essence shall appear undivided and eternal. And yet, as there appears to be a personality essentially in the infinite Godhead, that personality must exist eternally; but how this shall be we can neither tell nor know till that time comes in which we shall See Him as He Is. 1 John 3:2.


    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Second_Coming The Second Coming (sometimes called the Second Advent or the Parousia) is primarily a Christian concept regarding a future return of Jesus to Earth after his "first coming" and ascension to heaven about two thousand years ago. The belief is based on messianic prophecies found in the canonical gospels and is part of most Christian eschatologies. Views about the nature of Jesus' Second Coming vary among Christian denominations and among individual Christians.

    Most English versions of the Nicene Creed include the following statements: "...he ascended into heaven and is seated at the right hand of the Father. He will come again in glory to judge the living and the dead, and his kingdom will have no end. ... We look for the resurrection of the dead, and the life of the world to come."

    Several different terms are used to refer to the Second Coming of Christ:

    In the New Testament, the Greek word ?p?f??e?a (epiphaneia, appearing) is used five times to refer to the return of Christ.[1]

    The Greek New Testament uses the Greek term parousia (meaning "arrival", "coming", or "presence") twenty-four times, seventeen of them concerning Christ.[2] The word is also used six times referring to individuals (Stephanas, Fortunatus and Achaicus,[1Co.16:17] Titus,[2Co. 7:6-72] and Paul the Apostle [2Co. 10:10][Phil 1][2:12]) and one time referring to the "coming of the lawless one".[2Thes 2:9]

    The etymology of the Greek word parousia is related to para "beside" ousia "presence". In English "parousia" always has a special, Christian meaning.[3]

    The Lexicon of Joseph Henry Thayer defines the Greek word parousia as Strong's G3952:

    ...In the N. T. [New Testament] esp. [especially] of the advent, i.e., the future, visible, return from heaven of Jesus, the Messiah, to raise the dead, hold the last judgment, and set up formally and gloriously the kingdom of God.[2]

    The Bauer-Danker Lexicon provides the definition:

    ...of Christ, and nearly always of his Messianic Advent in glory to judge the world at the end of this age.

    The Catholic Encyclopedia article on the "General judgment" states:[4]

    In the New Testament the second Parousia, or coming of Christ as Judge of the world, is an oft-repeated doctrine. The Saviour Himself not only foretells the event but graphically portrays its circumstances (Matthew 24:27 sqq. [Olivet Discourse]; Matthew sqq. [Judgment of the Nations]). The Apostles give a most prominent place to this doctrine in their preaching (Acts 10:42,Acts) and writings (Romans 2:5-16; 14:10; 1 Cor. 4:5; 2 Cor. 5:10; 2 Tim. 4:1; 2 Thess 1:5; James 5:7). Besides the name Parusia (parousia), or Advent (1 Cor. 15:23, 2 Thes. 2:1-9), the second coming is also called Epiphany, epiphaneia, or Appearance (2 Thes. 2:8; 1 Tim. 6:14; 2 Tim. 4:1; Titus 2:13) and Apocalypse (apokalypsis), or Revelation (2 Thess. 2:7 1 Pet. 4:13). The time of the second coming is spoken of as "that Day" (2 Tim. 4:Cool "the day of the Lord" (1 Thess. 5:2), "the day of Christ" (Phil 1:6), "the day of the Son of Man" (Luke 17:30), and "the last day" (John 6:39-40).

    Gustav Adolf Deissmann (1908)[5] showed that the Greek word parousia occurred as early as the 3rd century BC to describe the visit of a king or dignitary to a city - a visit arranged in order to show the visitor's magnificence to the people. The Roman advent coins struck by the cities of Corinth and Patras for Nero's visit reveals the correspondence between the Greek "parousia" and the Latin "Adventus" and their relationship to the Greek word "epiphany" that means "appearing".[citation needed]

    According to historian Charles Freeman, early Christians expected Jesus to return within a generation of his death and the non-occurrence of the second coming surprised the early Christian communities.[6]

    Children, it is the last hour; and just as you heard that Antichrist is coming, even now many antichrists have appeared; from this we know that it is the last hour. —?1 John 2:18

    The position associating the Second Coming with 1st century events such as the destruction of Jerusalem and of the Jewish Temple in AD 70 is known as Preterism.[7]

    Some Preterists see this "coming of the Son of Man in glory" primarily fulfilled in Jesus' death on the cross. They believe the apocalyptic signs are already fulfilled including "the sun will be dark",[8] the "powers ... will be shaken,"[9] and "then they will see".[10] Yet some critics note many are missing such as "But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night, in which the heavens will pass away with a great noise, and the elements will melt with fervent heat; both the earth and the works that are in it will be burned up." (2 Peter 3:10)[11] And "Then the sign of the Son of Man will appear in heaven, and then all the tribes of the earth will mourn, and they will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of heaven with power and great glory." (Matthew 24:30)[12]

    Some, such as Jerome, interpret the phrase "this generation" to mean lifetime of the Jewish race; however, other scholars believe that if Jesus meant "race" he would have used genos (race) not genea (generation).[13][14]

    Most English versions of the Nicene Creed in current use include the following statements about Jesus: "...he ascended into heaven and is seated at the right hand of the Father. He will come again in glory to judge the living and the dead, and his kingdom will have no end. ... We look for the resurrection of the dead, and the life of the world to come. Amen."

    It is the traditional view of Roman Catholics and Orthodox Christians, preserved from the early Church, that the second coming will be a sudden and unmistakable incident, like "a flash of lightning".[Mt 24] They hold the general view that Jesus will not spend any time on the earth in ministry or preaching.[15] They also agree that the ministry of the Antichrist will take place right before the Second Coming.[15]

    Orthodox layman Alexander Kalomiros explains the original Church's position regarding the Second Coming in River of Fire[16] and Against False Union,[17] stating that those who contend that Christ will reign on earth for a thousand years "do not wait for Christ, but for the Antichrist." The idea of Jesus returning to this earth as a king is a heretical concept to the Church, equated to "the expectations of the Jews who wanted the Messiah to be an earthly King." The Church instead teaches that which it has taught since the beginning—Christ will not return to earth, rather the Kingdom of Heaven, the New Jerusalem, will be established through the Resurrection of the dead.

    The many denominations of Protestantism have differing views on the exact details of Christ's second coming. Only a handful of Christian organizations claim complete and authoritative interpretation of the typically symbolic and prophetic biblical sources.

    A short reference to the second coming is contained in the Nicene Creed: "He [Jesus] shall come again in glory to judge the living and the dead; and His kingdom shall have no end." An analogous statement is also in the biblical Pauline Creed.[1Cor 15:23].

    Some Lutheran, Anglican and United Methodist liturgies proclaim the Mystery of Faith to be: "Christ has died, Christ is risen, Christ will come again."  [Anglican Church of Canada, Book of Alternative Services, p 195]

    In Rosicrucian esoteric Christian teaching, there is a clear distinction between the cosmic Christ, or Christ without, and the Christ within.[18] According to this tradition, the Christ within is regarded as the true Saviour who needs to be born within each individual[19] in order to evolve toward the future Sixth Epoch in the Earth's etheric plane, that is, toward the "new heavens and a new earth":[20] the New Galilee.[21] The Second Coming or Advent of the Christ is not in a physical body,[22] but in the new soul body of each individual in the etheric plane of the planet[23] where man "shall be caught up in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air."[24] The "day and hour" of this event is not known.[25] The esoteric Christian tradition teaches that first there will be a preparatory period as the Sun enters Aquarius, an astrological concept, by precession: the coming Age of Aquarius.[26]

    Latter-day Saints have particularly distinct and specific interpretations of what are considered to be signs stated in the Book of Revelation.[27] Their scriptures say that Christ will return, as stated in the Bible. Their church also teaches that "When the Savior comes again, He will come in power and glory to claim the earth as His kingdom. His Second Coming will mark the beginning of the Millennium. The Second Coming will be a fearful, mournful time for the wicked, but it will be a day of peace for the righteous."[28]

    Fundamental Belief #25 of the Seventh-day Adventist Church states:

    The second coming of Christ is the blessed hope of the church, the grand climax of the gospel. The Saviour's coming will be literal, personal, visible, and worldwide. When He returns, the righteous dead will be resurrected, and together with the righteous living will be glorified and taken to heaven, but the unrighteous will die. The almost complete fulfillment of most lines of prophecy, together with the present condition of the world, indicates that Christ's coming is imminent. The time of that event has not been revealed, and we are therefore exhorted to be ready at all times. (Titus 2:13; Heb. 9:28; John 14:1-3; Acts 1:9-11; Matt. 24:14; Rev. 1:7; Matt. 24:43, 44; 1 Thess. 4:13-18; 1 Cor. 15:51-54; 2 Thess. 1:7-10; 2:8; Rev. 14:14-20; 19:11-21; Matt. 24; Mark 13; Luke 21; 2 Tim. 3:1-5; 1 Thess. 5:1-6.)[29]

    Jehovah's Witnesses rarely use the term "second coming", preferring the term "presence" as a translation of parousia.[30] They believe that Jesus' comparison of "the presence of the Son of man" with "the days of Noah" at Matthew 24:37–39 and Luke 17:26–30 suggests a duration rather than a moment of arrival.[31] They also believe that biblical chronology points to 1914[32] as the start of Christ's "presence", which continues until the final battle of Armageddon. Other biblical expressions they correlate with this period include "the time of the end" (Dan 12:4), "the conclusion of the system of things" (Matt 13:40,49; 24:3) and "the last days" (2 Tim 3:1; 2 Peter 3:3).[33][34] Witnesses believe Christ's millennial reign begins after Armageddon.[35]

    Recent surveys show that about 40% of Americans believe that Jesus is likely to return by 2050. This varies from 58% of white evangelical Christians, through 32% of Catholics to 27% of white mainline protestants.[36]

    Belief in the Second Coming was popularized in the US in the late nineteenth century by the evangelist Dwight Moody and the premillennial interpretation became one of the core components of fundamentalism in the 1920s.

    Some Christians writings say that there will be a great deception before the Second Coming of Christ. In Matthew 24, Jesus states:

    If anyone says to you then, 'Look, here is the Messiah!' or, 'There he is!' do not believe it. False messiahs and false prophets will arise, and they will perform signs and wonders so great as to deceive, if that were possible, even the elect.

    —?Matthew 24:21, 24 (NAB)

    Ellen G. White, the early Seventh-day Adventist leader, wrote:

    As the crowning act in the great drama of deception, Satan himself will impersonate Christ. The church has long professed to look to the Saviour's advent as the consummation of her hopes. Now the great deceiver will make it appear that Christ has come. In different parts of the earth, Satan will manifest himself among men as a majestic being of dazzling brightness, resembling the description of the Son of God given by John in the Revelation. (Revelation 1:13-15). The glory that surrounds him is unsurpassed by anything that mortal eyes have yet beheld. The shout of triumph rings out upon the air: "Christ has come! Christ has come!" The people prostrate themselves in adoration before him, while he lifts up his hands and pronounces a blessing upon them, as Christ blessed His disciples when He was upon the earth. His voice is soft and subdued, yet full of melody. In gentle, compassionate tones he presents some of the same gracious, heavenly truths which the Saviour uttered; he heals the diseases of the people, and then, in his assumed character of Christ, he claims to have changed the Sabbath to Sunday, and commands all to hallow the day which he has blessed.

    —?The Great Controversy, p. 624[37]

    A number of specific dates have been predicted for the Second Coming of Christ, some now in the distant past, others still in the future.

    Victor J. Stenger notes that Jesus is recorded as saying, " ...there are some standing here, which shall not taste death, till they see the Son of Man coming in his kingdom ", Matt 16:28. He makes similar predictions in four other places in the Gospels; Mark 9:1, Mark 13:30, Matt 24:34, Luke 9:27. In Stenger's view, when the coming did not happen within the life-times of his disciples, as Jesus prophesied, Christianity changed its emphasis to the Resurrection and promise of eternal life.[38]

    Bahá'u'lláh announced that the Return of Christ, understood as a reappearance of the Word and Spirit of God, was manifest in His Person. Baha'u'llah wrote to Pope Pius IX, "He Who is the Lord of Lords is come overshadowed with clouds...He, verily, hath again come down from Heaven even as He came down from it the first time. Beware that thou dispute not with Him even as the Pharisees disputed with Him without a clear token or proof."[39] He goes on to refer to Himself as the Ancient of Days and the Pen of Glory.[40] Baha'u'llah also said in this connection: "This is the Father foretold by Isaiah, and the Comforter concerning Whom the Spirit had covenanted with you. Open your eyes, O concourse of bishops, that ye may behold your Lord seated upon the Throne of might and glory."[41] Baha'u'llah also wrote,"Say: We, in truth, have given Ourself as a ransom for your own lives. Alas, when We came once again, We beheld you fleeing from Us, whereat the eye of My loving-kindness wept sore over My people."[40] Followers of the Bahá'í Faith believe that the fulfillment of the prophecies of the second coming of Jesus, as well as the prophecies of the Maitreya and many other religious prophecies, were begun by the Báb in 1844 and then by Bahá'u'lláh.[42] They commonly compare the fulfillment of Christian prophecies to Jesus' fulfillment of Jewish prophecies, where in both cases people were expecting the literal fulfillment of apocalyptic statements. Bahá'ís claim that the return of Christ with a new name parallels the return of Elijah in John the Baptist as stated by Jesus in the Gospels.[43][44]

    In Islam, Jesus (or Isa; Arabic: ?????? ?Isa) is considered to be a Messenger of God and the Masih (messiah) who was sent to guide the Israelites (bani isra'il) with a new scripture, the Injil.[45] The belief in Jesus (and all other messengers of God) is required in Islam, and a requirement of being a Muslim. In the Quran, the second coming of Jesus is heralded in surah Az-Zukhruf as a sign of the day of judgement.

    And (Jesus) shall be a Sign (for the coming of) the Hour (of Judgment): therefore have no doubt about the (Hour), but follow ye Me: this is a Straight Way. 43:61[46]

    In his famous interpretation of the Qur'an or Tafsir al-Qur'an al-Azim, Ibn kathir also uses this verse as proof of Jesus' second coming in the Qur'an. [47]

    There are also Hadiths that clearly foretell of Jesus' future return such as:[48] Sahih al-Bukhari, Volume 3, Book 43: Kitab-ul-`Ilm (Book of Knowledge), Hâdith Number 656:

    The Hour will not be established until the son of Mary (i.e. Jesus) descends amongst you as a just ruler, he will break the cross, kill the pigs, and abolish the Jizya tax. Money will be in abundance so that nobody will accept it (as charitable gifts).

    According to Islamic tradition, Jesus' descent will be in the midst of wars fought by the Mahdi (lit. "the rightly guided one"), known in Islamic eschatology as the redeemer of Islam, against the Masih ad-Dajjal (literally "false messiah", synonymous with the Antichrist) and his followers.[49] Jesus will descend at the point of a white arcade, east of Damascus, dressed in yellow robes—his head anointed. He will then join the Mahdi in his war against the Dajjal. Jesus, considered in Islam as a Muslim (one who submits to God) and one of God's messengers, will abide by the Islamic teachings. Eventually, Jesus will slay the Antichrist Dajjal, and then everyone from the People of the Book (ahl al-kitab, referring to Jews and Christians) will believe in him. Thus, there will be one community, that of Islam. Sahih Muslim, 41:7023

    Allah's Apostle said, "The Hour will not be established until the son of Mary (Mariam) (i.e. Jesus) descends amongst you as a just ruler, he will break the cross, kill the pigs, and abolish the Jizya tax. Money will be in abundance so that nobody will accept it (as charitable gifts)."

    After the death of the Mahdi, Jesus will assume leadership. This is a time associated in Islamic narrative with universal peace and justice. Islamic texts also allude to the appearance of Ya'juj and Ma'juj (known also as Gog and Magog), ancient tribes which will disperse and cause disturbance on earth. God, in response to Jesus's prayers, will kill them by sending a type of worm in the napes of their necks.[49] Jesus's rule is said to be around forty years, after which he will die, (according to Islam Jesus did not die on the cross but was taken up to heaven and continues to live until his return in the second coming). Muslims will then perform the Salat al-Janazah (funeral prayer) for him and bury him in the city of Medina in a grave left vacant beside Muhammad.[48]

    The Ahmadi sect, who identify as Muslims, believe that the promised Mahdi and Messiah arrived in the person of Mirza Ghulam Ahmad (1835–1908). This is rejected by other Muslims, who consider the Ahmadiyya not to be Muslims.

    The hadith (sayings of the Islamic Prophet Muhammad) and the Bible indicated that Jesus would return during the latter days. Islamic tradition commonly depicts that Jesus, upon his second coming, would be an Ummati (Muslim) and a follower of Muhammad and that he would revive the truth of Islam rather than fostering a new religion.

    The Ahmadiyya movement interpret the Second Coming of Jesus prophesied as being that of a person "similar to Jesus" (mathil-i ?Isa) and not his physical return, in the same way as John the Baptist resembled the character of the biblical prophet Elijah in Christianity. Ahmadis believe that Ghulam Ahmad demonstrated that the prophecy in Muslim and Christian religious texts were traditionally misunderstood to suggest that Jesus of Nazareth himself would return, and hold that Jesus had survived the crucifixion and had died a natural death. Ahmadis consider Mirza Ghulam Ahmad (the founder of the movement), in both his character and teachings, to be representative of Jesus; and subsequently, he attained the same spiritual rank of Prophethood as Jesus. Thus, Ahmadis believe this prediction was fulfilled and continued by his movement.[50][51]

    Judaism believes that Jesus is one of the false Jewish Messiah claimants because he failed to fulfill any Messianic prophecies, which include:

    1.Build the Third Temple (Ezekiel 37:26-28).
    2.Gather all Jews back to the Land of Israel (Isaiah 43:5-6).
    3.Usher in an era of world peace, and end all hatred, oppression, suffering and disease. As it says: "Nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall man learn war anymore." (Isaiah 2:4)
    4.Spread universal knowledge of the God of Israel, which will unite humanity as one. As it says: "God will be King over all the world ? on that day, God will be One and His Name will be One" (Zechariah 14:9).[52]

    Regarding the Christian idea that these prophecies will be fulfilled during a "second coming," Ohr Samayach states "we find this to be a contrived answer, since there is no mention of a second coming in the Jewish Bible. Second, why couldn't God accomplish His goals the first time round?"[53] Rabbi David Wolpe believes that the Second Coming was "grown out of genuine disappointment" and invented by Christians to theologically compensate for Jesus' death.

    In modern times some traditional Indian religious leaders have moved to embrace Jesus as an avatar, or incarnation, of God. In light of this, the Indian guru Paramahansa Yogananda, author of Autobiography of a Yogi, wrote an extensive commentary on the Gospels published in 2004 in the two-volume set The Second Coming of Christ: The Resurrection of the Christ Within You.[54] The book offers a mystical interpretation of the Second Coming in which it is understood to be an inner experience, something that takes place within the individual heart. In the introduction of this book, Yogananda wrote that the true Second Coming is the resurrection within you of the Infinite Christ Consciousness. Also stated in the Book of Luke - "Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you." (Luke 17:21)

    Daya Mata wrote in the preface of The Second Coming of Christ that the "two-volume scriptural treatise thus represents the inclusive culmination of Paramahansa Yogananda's divine commission to make manifest to the world the essence of original Christianity as taught by Jesus Christ." In sharing her memories of when she wrote down his words, she shares - "the great Guru, his face radiantly enraptured, as he records for the world the inspired exposition of the Gospel teachings imparted to him through direct, personal communion with Jesus of Nazareth."[54] Larry Dossey, M.D., wrote that "Paramahansa Yogananda’s The Second Coming of Christ is one of the most important analyses of Jesus’ teachings that exists....Many interpretations of Jesus’ words divide peoples, cultures, and nations; these foster unity and healing, and that is why they are vital for today’s world."[55]

    Jesus Christ returning to earth has been a theme in several movies and books, for example:

    Black Jesus - Comedy Central Adult Swim Television Series (2014- ) created by Aaron McGruder and Mike Clattenburg, tells the story of Jesus living in modern-day Compton, California, and his efforts to spread love and kindness on a daily basis. He is supported in his mission by a small-but-loyal group of downtrodden followers, while facing conflicts involving corrupt preachers, ethnic tensions, and the hate spreading activities of the manager of his apartment complex.
    Left Behind - Film- and book-franchise (1995- ) built by Tim LaHaye and Jerry B. Jenkins based on the time-period before, during and after the Second Coming of Christ.
    The Seventh Sign - 1988 film starring Demi Moore about a pregnant lady who discovers the Second Coming of Christ has rented a room from her, in order to begin the countdown that will trigger the Apocalypse.
    End of Days - 1999 action-adventure film starring Arnold Schwarzenegger about a policeman who must stop Satan before he ends the world.
    SCARS: Christian Fiction End-Times Thriller by Patience Prence - 2010 novel about a girl named Becky who struggles through the time of the Great Tribulation.[56]
    At the End of All Things by Stony Graves - 2011 novel about the days following the Rapture, and right before the Final War between God and Satan.[57]
    The Second Coming: A Love Story by Scott Pinsker - 2014 novel about two men who claim to be the Second Coming of Christ. Each claims that the other is a liar - but only one is telling the truth.[58]
    Thief In the Night by William Sears - The popular TV and radio personality plays the role of a detective in writing a book about identifying the clues and symbols from the Biblical prophecies of the return of the Christ that have been overlooked or misunderstood, and settles on a shocking conclusion (2002) [1961]. Oxford, UK: George Ronald. ISBN 0-85398-008-X.

    References

    1.Jump up ^ "Greek Lexicon :: G2015 (KJV)". Blue Letter Bible.
    2.^ Jump up to: a b "Strong's G3952". Blueletterbible.org. Retrieved 2009-11-21.
    3.Jump up ^ "Parousia - Definition of Parousia by Merriam-Webster". Merriam-Webster. 2007-04-25. Retrieved 2009-11-21.
    4.Jump up ^ "CATHOLIC ENCYCLOPEDIA: General Judgment (Last Judgment)". Newadvent.org. 1910-10-01. Retrieved 2009-11-21.
    5.Jump up ^ Gustav Adolf Deissmann (1908). Light from the Ancient East:The New Testament Illustrated by Recently Discovered Texts of the Graeco-Roman World.
    6.Jump up ^ Freeman, Charles. The Closing of the Western Mind, p. 133. Vintage. 2002.
    7.Jump up ^ 1) Future Survival, Chuck Smith, The Word for Today, Costa Mesa, CA 1978, page 17 2) The Life of Jesus Critically Examined, Dr. David Strauss, Sigler Press, Ramsey, NJ 1994, page 587 3) Jesus and The Last Days, George Murray, Hendrickson Publisher, Peabody, Mass. 1993, pages 443-444 4) The Quest of the Historical Jesus, Dr. Albert Schweitzer, Macmillan, NY, 1968, page 240 5) Last Days Madness, Gary DeMar, American Vision Inc., Atlanta, GA 1994, page 114 6) The Parousia, Stuart Russell, T. Fisher Unwin Pub., London, 1887, page 84 7) The Decline & Fall of the Roman Empire, Edward Gibbon, Penguin Books, NY 1985, page 276 Cool Apocalypse of The Gospels, Milton Terry, (1819), chapter 18 reprinted and its pages renumbered in 1992 by John Bray, PO Box 90129, Lakeland, FL 33804, pages 34 & 38
    8.Jump up ^ compare Mark 13:24 to Mark 15:33
    9.Jump up ^ compare Mark 13:25 to Mark 14:63 and Mark 15:5
    10.Jump up ^ compare Mark 13:26 to Mark 15:31 and 15:39
    11.Jump up ^ Austin Best. "White Horse Media". whitehorsemedia.com.
    12.Jump up ^ Austin Best. "White Horse Media". whitehorsemedia.com.
    13.Jump up ^ "Is Jesus Coming Soon?". google.ca.
    14.Jump up ^ 1) Matthew, Douglas Hare, John Knox Press, Louisville, Kentucky, 1993, p. 281 2) The Gospel According to Saint Matthew, Alan Hugh M'Neile, Macmillan & Co., London 1949, p. 354-355 3) The Broadman Bible Commentary, Vol. 8, Clifton Allen, ed., Broadman Press, Nashville, TN 1969, p. 221 4) Critical and Exegetical Hand-Book To The Gospel of Matthew, Heinrich Meyer (1883), Alpha Pub., Winona Lake, IN 1980, p. 426 5) The Gospel According to Matthew, R.T. France, Eerdmans, Grand Rapids, MI, 1985, p. 346 6) A Commentary on The Gospel According to St. Matthew, Floyd Filson, Adam & Charles Black Pub., London, 1960, p. 257 7) Hard Sayings of the Bible, W. Kaiser, P. Davids, F.F. Bruce, M. Brauch, InterVarsity Press, Downers Grove, Ill, 1996, pp. 445-448 Cool Bible Commentary, Vol. 1, Charles Scribner's Sons, NY 1901, p. 144 9) The Imperial Bible Dictionary, Vol. II, Rev. Patrick Fairbairn, Blackie & Son, London, 1885, p. 352 10) The Great Tribulation, David Chilton, Dominion Press, Ft. Worth, TX 1987, p. 3 11) The Quest of the Historical Jesus, Dr. Albert Schweitzer, Macmillan, NY, 1968, p. 22 12) Apocalypse of The Gospels, Milton Terry (1819), chapter 18 reprinted and its pages renumbered in 1992 by John Bray, PO Box 90129, Lakeland, FL 33804, p. 34 13) The Parousia, J. Stuart Russell, T. Fisher Unwin Pub., London, 1887, p. 85
    15.^ Jump up to: a b "Jesus is Coming Soon". Orthodoxphotos.com. Retrieved 2009-11-21.
    16.Jump up ^ "THE RIVER OF FIRE". Saint Nectarios Press and Book Center.
    17.Jump up ^ "Against False Union" (PDF). Russian Orthodox Autonomous Church of America (ROAC).
    18.Jump up ^ The Rosicrucian Fellowship, Eastern and Western Spiritual Alternatives
    19.Jump up ^ Galatians 4:19
    20.Jump up ^ 2Pet 3:13, 3:7
    21.Jump up ^ Heindel, Max, How Shall We Know Christ at His Coming?, May 1913 (stenographic report of a lecture, Los Angeles), ISBN 0-911274-64-2
    22.Jump up ^ 1Cor 15:50, John 18:36
    23.Jump up ^ 2Cor 5:1-3, Greek "politeuma" [commonwealth], "Our commonwealth is in heaven ...": Philippians 3:20-21
    24.Jump up ^ Matthew 24:30, 1Thess 4:17, Acts 1:10-11, 1John 3:2
    25.Jump up ^ Matthew 24:23-27
    26.Jump up ^ The Aquarian Age (cf. 1Cor 2:6-16)
    27.Jump up ^ "Chapter 43: Signs of the Second Coming", Gospel Principles, Salt Lake City, Utah: LDS Church, 2011, pp. 251–256.
    28.Jump up ^ "Second Coming of Jesus Christ", Study Helps: Gospel Topics, LDS Church, retrieved 2014-07-09.
    29.Jump up ^ "28 Fundamental Beliefs of the Seventh-day Adventists" (PDF). p. 11 (last page) of the pdf file.
    30.Jump up ^ "Appendix 5B Christ's Presence (Parousia)", New World Translation—Large Reference Edition, Watch Tower Society, 1984.
    31.Jump up ^ "Presence", Insight on the Scriptures - Volume 2, ©1988 Watch Tower, page 677.
    32.Jump up ^ "1900 Onward—Skirts Splattered With Blood". Awake!: 22. November 8, 1989.
    33.Jump up ^ "Keep Jehovah's Day Close in Mind". The Watchtower: 21. September 1, 1997.
    34.Jump up ^ "'No Peace for the Wicked Ones'". The Watchtower: 13. July 1, 1987.
    35.Jump up ^ "There Is a Future for the Dead". The Watchtower: 200. April 1, 1968.
    36.Jump up ^ "Public Sees a Future Full of Promise and Peril Section 3: War, Terrorism and Global Trends". Pew Research Center. June 22, 2010. Retrieved Feb 1, 2016.
    37.Jump up ^ The Great Controversy chapter, entitled "The Time Of Trouble", Ellen G. White, p. 624-625
    38.Jump up ^ Chapter 2, ' The Folly of Faith ' p54 in " The New Atheism " by Victor J. Stenger, published 2009 by Prometheus Books, ISBN 978-1-59102-751-5
    39.Jump up ^ Baha'u'llah (2002). The Summons of the Lord of Hosts. Bahá'í World Centre: Bahai World Centre. pp. 54–55. ISBN 978-1-931847-33-9.
    40.^ Jump up to: a b Baha'u'llah (2002). The Summons of the Lord of Hosts. Haifa, Israel: Bahai World Centre. p. 57. ISBN 978-1-931847-33-9.
    41.Jump up ^ Baha'u'llah (2002). The Summons of the Lord of Hosts. Haifa, Israel: Bahai World Centre. p. 63. ISBN 978-1-931847-33-9.
    42.Jump up ^ Buck, Christopher (2004). "The eschatology of Globalization: The multiple-messiahship of Baha'u'llah revisited". In Sharon, Moshe. Studies in Modern Religions, Religious Movements and the Babi-Baha'i Faiths. Boston: Brill. pp. 143–178. ISBN 90-04-13904-4.
    43.Jump up ^ "Baha'i: Prophecy Fulfilled Homepage". bci.org.
    44.Jump up ^ Lambden, Stephen. "Catastrophe, Armageddon and Millennium: some aspects of the Bábí-Baha'i exegesis of apocalyptic symbolism". Bahai-library.com. Retrieved 2009-11-21.
    45.Jump up ^ The Oxford Dictionary of Islam, p.158
    46.Jump up ^ Yusuf Ali, Abdullah. "Surah Az-zukhruf".
    47.Jump up ^ kathir, Ibn. "Tafsir al-Qur'an al-Azim".
    48.^ Jump up to: a b "Isa", Encyclopedia of Islam
    49.^ Jump up to: a b Sonn (2004) p. 209
    50.Jump up ^ “A Prophet Like Unto Moses”, The Promised Mehdi and Messiha, by Dr. Aziz Ahmad Chaudhry, Islam International Publications Limited
    51.Jump up ^ The Four Questions Answered, by Mirza Ghulam Ahmad, AAIIL 1996
    52.Jump up ^ Simmons, Rabbi Shraga, "Why Jews Don't Believe in Jesus". Accessed December 22, 2011.
    53.Jump up ^ "Why Jews Don't Believe in Jesus", Ohr Somayach - Ask the Rabbi. Accessed December 22, 2011.
    54.^ Jump up to: a b Yogananda, Paramahansa. The Second Coming of Christ: The Resurrection of the Christ Within You. Self-Realization Fellowship, 2004. ISBN 978-0876125557
    55.Jump up ^ Dossey, Larry. Author of Healing Words: The Power of Prayer and the Practice of Medicine Harper One. ISBN 978-0062502520
    56.Jump up ^ Prence, Patience (July 27, 2010). SCARS: Christian Fiction End-Times Thriller. Spring Harvest. ASIN B003XKNF1K.
    57.Jump up ^ "At the End of All Things". goodreads.com. Retrieved 2011.
    58.Jump up ^ Pinsker, Scott (June 5, 2014). The Second Coming: A Love Story. ASIN B00KT6B3G0. ISBN 1500167215.

    Bibliography

    C. S. Lewis. (1960). The World's Last Night and Other Essays. Harcourt Brace Jovanovich. ISBN 0-15-698360-5
    Max Heindel. How Shall We Know Christ at His Coming?, May 1913 (stenographic report of a lecture, Los Angeles), ISBN 0-911274-64-2
    Markus Mühling. Grundinformation Eschatologie. Systematische Theologie aus der Perspektive der Hoffnung, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, Göttingen 2007, ISBN 978-3-525-03619-8, 221–241
    James Stuart Russell. The Parousia, A Careful Look at the New Testament Doctrine of the Lord's Second Coming
    Emanuel Swedenborg. The Consummation of the Age; the Coming of the Lord; and the New Heaven and New Church, Chapter 14 in The True Christian Religion Containing the Universal Theology of The New Church Foretold by the Lord in Daniel 7; 13, 14; and in Revelation 21; 1,2 (Swedenborg Foundation 1952)
    Henry Wansbrough. The New Jerusalem Bible (1990). Doubleday. ISBN 0-385-14264-1
    Paramahansa Yogananda. The Second Coming of Christ: The Resurrection of the Christ Within You. Self-Realization Fellowship, 2004. ISBN 978-0876125557


    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Second-Coming-of-Jesus-Wallpaper
    Project Blue Beam?

    Consider a study from the 1950's which some of you might find scholarly and interesting which I've mentioned from time to time, namely Volume 4 (Isaiah to Malachi) of the Seventh-day Adventist Bible Commentary. It covers the 17 Old Testament prophetic books. The one New Testament prophetic book (Revelation) is often referred to in this OT study. This avoids a lot of the cover-story hype seen in modern YouTube videos. I don't wish to belabor this. I'm over the hill and off my rocker. I'm fed-up with the B.S. Still, this study might be a productive mental and spiritual exercise, but it's probably not a crystal-ball for current-events. I've utilized such sources in my pseudo-intellectual religious and political science-fiction in Project Avalon (closed and archived) and The Mists of Avalon, in orthodoxymoron authored United States of the Solar System threads. This adventure has been bittersweet and disorienting. Presently, I'm mostly recommending reading a couple of major newspapers (daily) combined with daily hour-long walks in nature (if possible) as a middle-way in modernity. Good-Luck with the Good-Book. Consider comparing [Matthew to John] with [Acts to Revelation]. Notice the Compartmentalization. In other words, what does Acts to Revelation reveal regarding the Life and Teachings of the Historical Jesus (as found in Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John)?? Short Answer: Not Much. Should we focus on the Christ Principle hinted at throughout Sacred Scripture?? What Would Melchizedek Say?? I am NOT a scholar, and I had a stroke so go easy on me. What if humanity has been making things up as they've played 'god' for thousands of years?? What if 'GOD' has been an 'Absentee Landlord' for thousands of years while granting Humanity freedom from Divinity (or something to that effect)?? Sometimes this stuff seems like a 'bottomless pit of obscurity and confusion'. Notice that my contrarian threads mostly involve 'Discovery' rather than 'Circling the Wagons'. Vary Contexts and Content to See What Happens with Contextual Superimposition. I might ultimately decide that I simply need to understand the madness rather than attempting to change it. First Law?? Prime Directive?? Plausible Deniability?? The Missing Link?? "What Shall We Talk About??" Researchers Beware.





    I completely 'get' the videos below. I've known the stories and people (in one way or another) for most of my adult life. "There but for the grace of God go I." My threads are significantly renegade and I'm on everyone's side while simultaneously on no-one's side which makes everyone angry (sooner or later). My threads aren't Jewish or Christian or New Age or Atheist or Classic Science Fictional or Democrat or Republican or Communist or Capitalist or Black-Power or White-Power or Mean-Old-Man or Assertive-New-Woman or Protestant or Catholic or Liberal or Conservative or Technocratic. I Suppose They Might be an Amalgamation of Some of the Above. I've Jumped Around While NOT Jumping Around. This is a Dangerous and Threatening Situation (Even Though I Mostly Just Wish to Read My Newspapers and Go for Long Walks). The Posts on This Page are an Interesting Phenomenon. I'll Let You Analyze This Religious and Political TNT but I Doubt Anyone Will Converse with Me About THAT!! Consider the Great Controversy Between Pro and Con Cover-Stories in the Conflict of the Ages!! It's a Mad, Mad, Mad, Mad World!! Now I'm Going to Have Another Cup of Coffee While I Read The Word by Irving Wallace. Someone Needs to Do a Proper Movie Based Upon That Book. Or How About a Proper Movie Based Upon The Establishment by Howard Fast?! Don't Hold Your Breath. Consider CRUELLEN!! Few (or none) of You Might Get What I'm Getting At!! Consider Cruella in Contemporary London, Exhaustively Studying the Conflict of the Ages Series (five books) by Ellen White. Use Your Imagination...
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 3fe9836314db8007825af472667ba841




    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Ellen_g_white_writings_basic_family_edition_2005_1_600x
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Film__11585-cleopatra--hi_res-5c323ac0
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 R.fffbf256da638623dbb09635e49bd118?rik=Jm4kvQHWeasdfA&riu=http%3a%2f%2fi.imgur.com%2fBQQAj4R
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 738814854-cruella
    CRUELLEN
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13591
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (13)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Apr 21, 2024 2:27 pm

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Thomas-Paine-Common-Sense-Cover-978x652
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Default
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 5000
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Carroll-Government
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Prince-Albert-prince-consort-painting-detail-FX-1867
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 51QQjsiYYuL

    I'll probably research the following people. I mostly know little about them, but they seem interesting:

    1. Thomas Paine.

    2. John Carroll.

    3. Prince Albert.

    4. William James.

    5. Howard Fast.

    6. Thomas Gainsborough (Blue Boy Painting).

    7. Heinrich Hoffman (Rich Young Ruler Painting).

    8. Arthur C. Clarke.

    9. Robert H. Schuller.

    10. Patrick J. Buchanan.

    I'm not endorsing these people. Separately, Consider Pluralistic Mysticism. Stay Tuned. A couple of years prior to 9/11, a former taxi-driver serving Logan Airport told me how vulnerable we all were. Several years after 9/11, I repeatedly spoke with a former Logan Traffic Controller concerning 9/11 conspiracy-theories (mostly as he steadied a huge "Inside Job" sign beside a busy highway). Some drivers swore and gestured. In 2010: The Year We Made Contact, RA told me, "9/11 was done to prevent something much worse." Notice The Lone Gunmen pilot episode below, airing SIX-MONTHS PRIOR to 9/11. There have been approximately 60 guests and members on this site (September 15, 2023) for many hours now. There are usually 10 to 20. Separately, over the past few days, there have been a lot of strange behaviors and electronic glitches. Separately, a few months ago, my heart went into atrial-ventricular fibrillation and I was hospitalized for a successful cardioversion. Separately, a few months ago, my house was repeatedly and viciously entered, vandalized, ransacked, and damaged, with repeated theft, and strange responses by authorities and neighbors. Separately, over the past few months, I've encountered individuals of interest behaving out-of-character and out-of-context toward me. I've mostly taken all of this in stride but I fear for what might be emerging for most (or all) of us. What if Artificial Intelligence and Bio-Robots have been running the solar system for a very long time and are now in the process of going openly rogue (or something to that effect)?! My threads have somewhat modeled and suggested various possibilities as a research-baseline. I'm mostly going silent and incognito as I remain 'mostly normal' yet 'extremely apprehensive'. We might be facing yet another nefarious operation (or a series of them with increasing severity). I'm not an insider yet I sometimes feel as if I've been targeted for something sinister and malicious (possibly involving being arbitrarily and artificially built-up and torn-down). I feel increasingly horrible with highly impaired thinking and functioning yet no one seems to care or 'get it'. I just woke-up from a mild nightmare and I almost never dream (good or bad dreams). I suspect I should simply remain silent and contrite as 'nature takes its course'. "Good-Luck. There's No Problem. Everything's Fine. Nothing Can Go Wrong, Go Wrong, Go Wrong, Go Wrong, Go Wrong, Go Wrong, Go Wrong, Go Wrong, Go Wrong, Go #$^%&^!!!...









    I must keep repeating that I Know I Don't Know and I'm NOT Attempting to Become an Insider. I'm purposely vague without deception. Dr. Louis Venden told me, "Don't be Too Definite. People Who Are Too Definite Go Off." Decades later, a Mulholland Drive Space-Cowboy kind of guy (with alleged Pentagon connections) told me, "Mystery is a Good Thing." Again, I don't fabricate things. I'm honest but my interpretations and perceptions might not ultimately produce Solutions and Conclusions which survive the Test of Time. I continue to consider my threads 'Religious and Political Science Fiction' for practical and educational purposes. I'm NOT attempting to be a Peer-Reviewed Ivy-League Scholar. Not Even Close. Researchers Beware. Regarding the above paragraph, I drove four souls to Seatac Airport in January of 2000. They flew to Puerto Vallarta and I spoke with one of them on the phone the day prior to their return flight regarding finalizing our ground transportation arrangements. They never made it. Alaska Airlines Flight #261 crashed into the Pacific Ocean and all 88 souls aboard perished. This incident left a scar in my soul and I think about it often, especially in light of 9/11. The posts thus far on this page are highly troubling to me, and I attempt to involve various aspects of Hollywood and Conspiracy Theories mixed with Biblical Concepts. I try to get it as right as I can in a possibility-thinking modus operandi. I pull my punches and somewhat protect various individuals of interest. I reveal bits and pieces of this and that. Anyway, my threads should probably scare the hell out of some of you, but notice that I am NOT an opportunistic profiteer. Still, I should probably write something to pay my bills, but I'm delaying this sort of thing because I don't know who and what I'm really dealing with. I might be forced to proceed as circumstances dictate. I might major in minors as I create cover-stories, so as not to spook the herd (although I suspect many of us will go insane in the next couple of decades). I'm already nucking futs (in a nice and safe way). Perhaps all the above goes with the territory. I really think I'm not marketable in SO many ways. My neutrality probably results in perceptions of betrayal, even though I mostly mean no harm. I try not to cross the line as I expand various parameters. I'd rather have others reveal forbidden truth as I simply seek to silently understand. First Law?? Prime Directive?? Net Neutrality?? But this probably ultimately pisses everyone off!! We all have our crosses to bear!! One more thing, there is a particularly significant clue in that Lone Gunmen pilot video, but I don't want to talk about it.



    My life and threads are an abject failure, so perhaps waving the white-flag is a wise plan. Still, I believe those in the know really know I'm closer to the mark than most think. Unfortunately, I don't hobnob with those who run Earth and Humanity. I've purposely remained independent for integrity purposes. I've attempted to encourage some of you to think but that seems to have been a lost-cause. In a few months, years, decades, or centuries, I might be vindicated, but by that time, no one will give a damn about me and my maverick threads. My desire to help has seemingly made everyone hate me (good, bad, beautiful, and ugly). This is really over. I feel as if the PTB are rubbing my nose in the BS. People are fickle and disloyal. They want what they want until they don't want it anymore. Friends are Friends Until They Become a Pain in Uranus. I should stop. I'm watching an interesting YT video of a couple of atheists talking about God!! That seems to be happening a lot lately. They don't believe the BS but they seem to wish to believe something (without admitting it). I suspect they believe in the existence of God without believing in God. Do you see the distinction?? Anyway, I might continue to refine my threads as an exercise in futility (mostly because I don't know what else to do). Come Sweet Death?? What Would J.S. Bach say and play?? I've mentioned it previously, but some of you might wish to read Volume 4 of the 1955 SDA Bible Commentary (Isaiah to Malachi -- Major and Minor Prophets) straight-through, over and over, with internal interpretation. This covers all the OT prophetic books (17) with a lot of cross-referencing with the one NT prophetic book (Revelation). Both Jews and Christians would probably reject this study. Even most SDA's might not resonate with it. All the Above tends to Follow the Leader(s). I started USSS 13 with high-hopes but I'm feeling and thinking so poorly that I should probably not post for at least the rest of 2023. The PTB (good and/or bad) know who I am and where I live, so they could probably squish me like a bug (unless the Universe PTB intervenes). I might really be some sort of a Galactic Ambassador with some sort of immunity and in some sort of conservatorship (but I certainly don't know the details). First Law?? Prime Directive?? Damned if I Know?? Damned if I Don't Know?? Damn.



    "MY" Threads are mostly the work of others (Images, Videos, Quoted-Posts, Articles, and Comments) all in the Context of The Mists of Avalon Website. I've supplemented all the above with my writing (which is really my own -- no coaching, ghostwriting, or plagiarism). I've been completely honest (including the celebrity stuff) but I continue to Know I Don't Know so I call my threads "Religious and Political Science-Fiction" with frequent disclaimers and qualifiers. I honestly am Highly Miserable and Hamstrung with Massive Mental, Physical, and Spiritual Challenges. I allege nefarious sources, means, and ends throughout my life, with increasing severity but none call it "conspiracy" or "treason" but perhaps some should. I have a strange and warped sense of humor!! I am SO hamstrung and miserable that most of my posts are simply abstractly cathartic and artistic!! What Would Jackson Pollock Do?? What Would Jackson Curtis Write?? Farewell Atlantis?? What Would Kate Curtis and Dr. Gordon Silberman Say?? I think I've encountered both, without introduction, but I'm not certain. I can't do proper research and propaganda so I simply reveal obscure theories in obfuscated modalities to keep the completely ignorant fools guessing!! There are millions (or even billions) of people who are much smarter and richer than I am, so they'll mostly need to fight their battles in private and public, in a highly sophisticated manner. I know how limited I am but I guess I have my place and purpose. Or Do I?? My stroke in 2020 has made thinking and speaking much more difficult. Efficiency in certain tasks is sometimes a challenge. We all have our crosses to bear. Writing is often easier than speaking. I'm focusing on engaged listening (conceptually and in practice). I'm aware of both parties' views, feelings, and ideas with Sharing Awareness in a dynamic equilibrium of thinking, listening, and speaking in balanced conversation. I'm responding rather than reacting to what the other person said by asking clarifying questions, focusing on the other person. I'm making sure I heard and understood the other person's comments and questions, quickly providing short and accurate responses. I'm being more relaxed and comfortable to enable the other person to be more relaxed and comfortable sharing their views, feelings, and ideas. I'm thinking in terms of both sides of the conversation simultaneously, thinking and listening much more than speaking. I'm visualizing the big picture context of the topic and conversation, rather than resorting to tunnel-vision and shortsightedness. Finally, I'm focusing on Open Conversation with all possibilities available. For practical applications, I'm considering Service in Economics and Service in Business relative to Customer Service in the context of Hospitality and the Hospitality Industry.
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 4b6c19053984d887fdd40b5578b06a02



    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Il_794xN.4527752525_gjw2

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Bg,f8f8f8-flat,750x,075,f-pad,750x1000,f8f8f8
    What Would FRANKENHEIMER Say?

    As a child, I watched 2001: A Space Odyssey in the Cinerama Theater in Hollywood, California. As a child, I was transfixed for 10 to 20 minutes before the Blue Boy by Thomas Gainborough in San Marino, California. As a teen, I witnessed the historic lecture The Investigative Judgment: Theological Milestone or Historical Necessity by Dr. Desmond Ford at Pacific Union College in Angwin, California with a large copy of Christ and the Rich Young Ruler by Heinrich Hoffman on the wall behind Dr. Ford. The Information War seems to be a Bottomless Pit with Infinite Possibilities and Absurdities. Again, I would appreciate some extensive analysis of my threads. Not because they're better than anyone or anything but they might represent the essential piece of an abstract puzzle. I've been thinking about Pinky and Blue Boy in the Huntington Library in San Marino, California. I've also been thinking about Christ and the Rich Young Ruler in the Riverside Church in New York City. I've also been thinking about Bach and Buxtehude in the Cathedral of St. John the Divine in New York City. I've also been thinking about the schools in Boston and Claremont. Here's a thought for the one or two of you who occasionally skim over my posts. It involves a low budget online series involving Pinky and the Brain aka Pinky and Blue Boy (complete with costumes) living and working in an underground base with a mag-lev train-station close-by. The set would be a private 600 square-foot office-apartment for Pinky and a 600 square-foot office-apartment for Blue Boy separated by a 600 square-foot boardroom. There would be zero hanky panky and they would always be in character and uniform. The script would mostly be derived from the United States of the Solar System (Books 1-12) threads. Pinky would work with SAL and Blue Boy would work with HAL. Various VIP's would interact with Pinky and Blue Boy in the boardroom. I know this sounds really corny but I'm feeling and thinking really bad and I feel as if I might not make it much longer (at the rate I'm going). I guess this is catharsis (or something to that effect). The context might be a hollowed-out asteroid in geosynchronous orbit (possibly as the Black Knight Satellite). I realize this is ridiculous but how much money could be lost with an unknown cast and skeleton crew?! The idea would be to maximize the plot content without resorting to special effects and the usual fighting and **cking. I realize that would doom the project to cancellation and financial ruin but it's the principle of the thing. I might need to act this out on my own with no support whatsoever. Loyal fans might number in the dozens!! I should stop. Completely Ignorant Fools with Jokes and Strokes should *uck the Shut Up!! My research canon is closing as my life appears to be ending. Too-Little and Too-Late. It Might've Been...

    The Missing Link
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 V_670
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Fig.9_2001_cropped_Spacesuit_Dave_w_Boucher-copy
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 F395395ed40ed189a4dfe969d3a2675723445900_b
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 2d4e90b267eeaa33fb7978ccc5f01da8dc37f3ee_b
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 R.352b2a67f633b18ac5d3dd722e139429?rik=36S3j4p2P2ar6w&riu=http%3a%2f%2f1.bp.blogspot.com%2f-eyei7IVhO8o%2fVRphINFBj8I%2fAAAAAAAAFBg%2fOCnQbFDXk_k%2fs1600%2fBQQAj4R
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Ex-Machina-Cast-1024x576

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Pinky-and-blue-boy-gainsboro
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 6f7967693f256fd6d16bc5a5cf721d99--tv-quotes-movie-quotes




    Doctor Who Blue Boy = Matrix Emissary Warden = Prince of Sirius = Rich Young Ruler?
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Christ-rich-young-ruler-hofmann-1020802-tablet
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Huntington-library-blue-boy-11067184
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 2013-10-27_174658_6601351





    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 BlueBoyMid
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Il_570xN.320304723
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 SAL%2B9000%2Bface%2Bplate%2B15440721680


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Apr 23, 2024 3:57 am; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13591
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (13)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Apr 22, 2024 10:19 am

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 O_1h9pe96efgg81rn015ck11nip7k12

    I suspect that my threads (in the context of this site) will seem more and more 'normal' as the world (and solar system?) becomes crazier and crazier. Perhaps we brave researchers are developing an immunity or resistance to the madness (as crazy as that sounds)!! I've sampled this and that with a predominant general theme. I've been completely honest and benign but  probably completely misunderstood, especially as most just look at the pretty pictures as they pass judgment!! Crazy!! It's Insane!! Right?! Some of you deep-state analysts are probably dying laughing. It's so sad, it's almost funny!! Try actually reading my words, rather than just focusing on the images and videos. I'm smarter and dumber than you think (especially following my 2020 stroke and whatever else is ailing me). Again, the hamstrung misery thing is no joke. What if what is happening to me (for decades, and much worse presently) will afflict most everyone?? What if the experts (good and/or bad) don't know what to do?? I'm especially worried about AI, Entities, Toxins, and Nefarious Central Control (or something to that effect). I continue to consider my threads 'Religious and Political Science-Fiction' mostly because I know I don't know. This stuff is really 'In House' in a 'Public Context' so anyone can access it (but perhaps they shouldn't). Again, my stuff might be tame and lame compared with what's 'out there' and 'what's coming'. As I end the thread, I retain nagging issues. My stroke and/or neurological and/or neurotoxin and/or nanobot and/or soul-scalping and/or artificial-intelligence and/or chip and/or entity challenges make life almost unbearable and things are worsening. I might not survive and/or remain sane much longer (and I wish I were kidding and/or bluffing) yet no one cares or properly communicates (good-guys and/or bad-guys). I suspect eternal consequences for all concerned and unconcerned. Consider Luke and Acts to Jude (read straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations). This is a comparatively easy study but is anyone competent and/or motivated to properly do this?? I seem to be neither as the above difficulties threaten to undo me. It's getting really bad. Around 2018-19, an attractive young woman, who reminded me of a young Jackie, asked me, "Did I Call You 'Michael'??" I had spoken with her off and on for years until she asked that question but I never saw her or spoke with her again. Honest. Remember that in 2010: The Year We Made Contact a male who looked a bit like 'Bartleby' told me, "I Am RA." He later called me, "Michael" in WAL*MART around the time we had Sirius Conversations in Starbucks. HONEST. I SO Wish I Were Making This Up. I HATE My Life.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Carol wrote:Good morning Oxy. Hope you're doing well. One of the things so enjoyable about your threads are all the videos you post. There is so much variety. And as usual, with all the different people you've interacted with, it's impressive and provides rich insight to some of these other people. I appreciate your research and sharing. You're a true treasure. Flowers
    Good Morning, Carol. I'm Miserable and Hamstrung, as Usual, but Perhaps That's Just the Way It Is. Another Day in Purgatory?? Venom, Sorcery, and Artificial-Intelligence?? People Hope for Heaven and Fear Hell but What If We Are Stuck in Purgatory Incorporated for All Eternity?? The First Shall be Last and the Last Shall be First?? Modified Nash Equilibrium?? The Information War is All About an Assimilation and Escalation, Isn't It?? Perhaps This Involves an Extermination in the Latter-Half of This Century. Then Shall the Sanctuary be Cleansed, Vindicated, and Restored to Its Rightful State?? I Know I Don't Know. The Images, Videos, and Member Posts are Exhibits A, B, and C in My Threads of Discovery but All This Ultimately Seems to be an Exercise in Futility. My Pompous and Supercilious Modeling has Become All Too Real, and I Wish I Had Never Attempted to Figure Things Out. I'm Still Strongly Leaning Toward Newspapers and Exercise as a Pragmatic Middle-Way in Modernity. Thank-You for the Recognition and Appreciation. Hope Springs Eternal. I Am NOT an Atheist. I Believe but I Do NOT Know What I Believe. A Hypothetical Ancient to Modern Artificial Intelligence Purgatory Incorporated Scares the Hell Out of Me. I'm Reading Dante's Purgatory Just for the Hell of It. I Am Reading the 21 New Testament Epistles (Pauline and Otherwise) Straight-Through, Over and Over, in a Variety of Translations While Avoiding Irrationally Exuberant Faith and Doubt. Does This Destroy Religion as We Know It?? If So, Would That Be a Good Thing or a Bad Thing?? What Would the Nasty Little-Horn Say and Do?? Did Ford Have a Better Idea?? Sorry for the repetition but consider reading Job to Daniel (straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations, with internal interpretation, and without commentaries and theologians). This might be tougher than you might (or can) imagine. Then, try adding Genesis to Job through Daniel. Some or All of the Above might help you and/or hurt you. Researchers Beware.
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 3ag5rfce3kpx
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Maxresdefault

    Carol wrote:Good morning Oxy. I've been attempting to post in this thread since my last internet disaster. The forum kept logging me out for some odd reason. Or wouldn't let me post in this thread. I think our internet was maxed out with all of the out of towners here for the October Alpine Fest. I was reading what you wrote and thought some of what you posted earlier on target but since channeling my thoughts and feelings I forgot what I wrote. Sigh. Must be a sign of aging. Yikes! For myself what keeps me sane is living in the woods as a recluse. It's also fun to watch various cooking youtube videos, various folks building cabin or tiny house youtube videos, sometimes how to paint youtube videos, recently NDE videos. They're amazing. We also listen to a number of interviews by truthers. Simon Parkes, Michael Jaco, Michelle Fielding, Nicolas Veiniman, Patriot Streetfighter, Nino Rodriguez, Gene DeCode, SGAnon and others. There is so much intel coming in (hundreds of posts daily) that I can't keep up with it. So tend to focus on those who are the most reliable. I particularly like something Corey mentioned about this one group of galactics that had a type of vacuum that was sucking up/collecting the energy signature/forms? of the soulless demons that have been plaguing the planet, our solar system for eons. Trapping them where they can't escape.  If true.. and more likely might be, it sure made my day as a nightly prayer was for god to deliver humanity from the evil ones and take them to a place where they cannot escape. Awesome. Seashore posted a Corey Goode video that I thought you would particularly like as he goes into some of what you were referencing in some of your posted videos. His story is also amazing. I hope you're doing okay. Hugs.. Hugs
    I wish to make it clear that my threads are exploratory in nature. I'm on everyone's side and no one's side. I'm not trying to make friends or enemies. That celebrity thing is a subset. I'm too old, poor, stupid, crazy, miserable, hamstrung, confused, etc. In another life, I might like to be the guy who has access without authority without mucking things up. The emissary warden concept is interesting but I suspect this would be an unsatisfying and upsetting enterprise. It would probably drive that individual insane. If anyone actually studies my thirteen USSS threads, they might conclude, "What's the Big Deal?? This is a Big Nothing Burger." I just thought a few of you should passively study this dumb stuff and create a position paper for someone significant to spend 45 minutes reading (if that much). The world is moving way too fast for me to even begin to keep up. There's an actress I believe I've spoken to a few times over a few months with very different appearances. I'm not sure it was her. I've utilized Hollywood for contextual stage props (as dumb as that sounds). If I were younger (and without my hamstrung misery) I might like to be the strong, silent director kind of guy who lurks in the background and delegates the yelling to others. There's something wrong with me (and it's been bad for most of my life). I don't know what the diagnosis and/or verdict is, but it's NOT good. I don't wish to create false-hopes. I'd rather disappoint someone sooner than later. I have no hope or prospects for the remainder of this incarnation. This life is the complete failure of a completely ignorant fool. I should cease, desist and pretend I never modeled anyone or anything. I had some dreams. They were clouds in my coffee. BTW, my coffee is getting cold. I HATE my life. Better Luck Next Life. There might really be a "This is Your Life" movie for All of Us sometime soon. I just hope the AI is benevolent. Otherwise, we are probably utterly fvcked. I am lost at sea as I beat upon the rocks of infidelity. "O, Wretched Man That I Am!!" My tripe isn't science or fiction. It's theoretical journalism which few will comprehend (which might be just as well). I'm not pushing or suppressing this stuff. It's just an entertaining form of discovery. I've attempted to keep everyone guessing (including myself). There are probably insiders (such as Gods, Goddesses, Nazis, Masons, Jesuits, Agents, Aliens, Angels, Demons, AI, et al) who probably already know the real-deal but they don't blurt things out. Those who know don't talk and those who talk don't know. I'm making this more mysterious than it needs to be but I fear most of us are easily deceived by chronic-deceivers. I'm not kidding when I state that reading several newspapers and going for long walks is probably a pluralistic middle-way (without hocus-pocus or mumbo-jumbo) for the rest of us. The newspaper editorial bias might be problematic but newspapers seem much safer than the internet wild-west. I don't know what to tell you. We might be screwed, no matter what we do, so don't follow or blame me. I should study my threads in a silent and internal manner. I probably need to write something to attempt to pay the bills, but I don't know what is appropriate and responsible. It might need to be neutral and anonymous (even though that probably wouldn't sell). Or, perhaps I should just skip the whole thing. Having my property repeatedly trespassed and vandalized is probably indicative that ceasing and desisting might not be a bad idea. I think this world is about to get crazier and extremely dangerous. Perhaps loss of control will ultimately result in harsh control. Just look at history and consider the technological revolution. Perhaps We Should Prepare for a Long, Hard Eternity. Notice what Spyglass said to David about his favorite girl in the first video below at 07:56. Coincidental?? Go through my threads with a fine-tooth comb (but don't expect it to make you happy). Regarding the celebrity thing, I don't know what to think. Perhaps All of Us Are Actors and Actresses on the Stage of Life. I Guess I Simply Wished to Solve the World's Problems and My Father Worked at CBS Television City in Hollywood. As a Young-Adult, I Had Some Dreams for a Life of Christ Super-Movie but No One Seemed Interested. In Retrospect, I Didn't Know What I Was Doing or What I Was Up Against. Around the Same Time, I Lost My Faith in the Religion/Medical Complex and Lost My Way. In the Past Few Years, I'm Not Sure Why I Utilized Fan-Fiction. Several People and Circumstances Came My Way Regarding My Possible Role in Life, the Universe, and Everything. I Got Dizzy and Fell and Now I Can't Get Up. Consider My Crazy Threads. Use Your Imagination. Consider These Threads to be My Books and Movies. Perhaps Artificial Intelligence Will Ghostwrite My Books and Make My Movies. Perhaps Someone Will Benefit. I Wish All of You the Best. Good-Luck and God-Bless.
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 GQ-May16-cover-GQ-31Mar16_b



    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 PANAMStill

    What if the Local Warden is a Front Being for the Supercomputer Matrix (especially on a Micro and Local Level)?? What if the Emissary Warden is a Technician for the Supercomputer Matrix (especially on a Macro and Universal Level)?? What if the System is more significant than the Individual?? I don't wish to offend anyone (in particular) especially when I am NOT an Insider and Know I Don't Know. I occasionally think I see various individuals of interest but I'm never sure and I don't wish to embarrass anyone (especially myself). In other words, don't take any of this stuff personally. My level of certainty is extremely low. My mind is so screwed-up (possibly deliberately and nefariously) that I have a short attention span and absent long-term memory so I tend to move on rather quickly. Plus, I keep my tripe contained within a rather small website (with no loyal followers). My popularity is ZERO so don't worry about me (even if I turn out to be some sort of an ancient galactic somebody). I'd worry about the hypothetical ancient to modern artificial-intelligence governance-modality. God is probably a better way of explaining who and/or what we're dealing with. I just thought I'd utilize a tangential and/or contrarian methodology which might shed light on various orthodoxies (especially in our free-for-all modern confusion). I really think I need to cease and desist (even though I experience zero peace and closure). How Do We REALLY Know What the Facts of the Matter Are?? Do YOU Feel Lucky?? Go Ahead!! Make My Eternity!! I might feature 'Post of the Day' for an hour each day at random times to keep everyone guessing (including me and the AI). Have I encountered lifelike robotic artificial intelligence over several years (especially in the last year)?? Who am I really dealing with?? Who am I really?? I Know I Don't Know. Imagine a sexy, beautiful, and intelligent adult M3GAN driving a Corvette for Yours Truly, touring North America on a perpetual working vacation with Secret Government Accommodations (including 600 square-foot office-apartments with personal-supercomputers)!! Imagine crazy-making science-fiction which might presently exist in real-life!! This could be Heaven, Purgatory, or Hell. Welcome to the Hotel Monolith!! This is uncharted territory for me (but there is undoubtedly someone and/or something who and/or which has the definitive chart)!! Imagine Pinky and the Brain (Pinkie and Blue Boy??) in that Hypothetical Corvette!! Imagine Demon-Possessed Artificial-Intelligence Bio-Robotics!! What if the so-called 'Reptilian' phenomenon has more to do with Artificial Intelligence Robotics than Reptilian Alien Genetics?? I suspect this stuff will NOT ultimately make us happy. Life's a Bitch and Then We Get Recycled?? The Fun Never Ends?? The Deception Never Ends?? My actual exposure level is quite low and I don't go out of my way to know too much. Something significant has been done to me, and it's not good. This goes way beyond dealing with uncomfortable information. It's as if, "we're going to make you look like a f***ing idiot." Actually, 'they' don't have to make me do that. It comes quite naturally. I suspect 'they' are messing with all of us in one way or another. Perhaps we deserve it. Perhaps we don't. What if there are high profile individuals who are doubles, clones, robots, angels, demons, shape-shifting aliens, or cleverly disguised performers?? What if some of us are not encountering who we think we are?? I'm limiting and/or shutting-down my quest. Perhaps I did my duty (for better or worse). I'm stopping (especially in light of what's happened to me recently). I just noticed that a few years ago, I duct-taped The Federalist Papers with The Gods of Eden. Don't read too much into this but some think the Founding Fathers were more Deist than Christian. Perhaps some of you should read those two volumes straight-through, over and over, perhaps as research for the possible commencement of a hypothetical United States of the Solar System (Under God) in A.D. 2133. This is reformative rather than normative. I feel really bad as I think much less. I believe this is somehow deliberately malevolent but what do I know?? I recently thought I might've spoken with a famous movie director (Greta Gerwig?) but one or two inconsistencies militated against that conclusion. Still, the conversation made me think of the possibilities. What if marketability would be an impossible obstacle?? What if my crazy threads are really for the very few who would exhaustively research the possibilities regardless of interest or boredom?? It's really sort of weird. I've suggested the possibility that AI might intervene and create novels and movies based upon the truth of the matter with ancient audio and video for starters. But what if the real truth will be absolutely forbidden?? What if I'm an ancient somebody who is NOT supposed to be a modern somebody?? What if that was some sort of a binding galactic deal?? I'm sorry if I haven't recognized some of you and I'm mostly not reacting when I recognize some of you. I have no idea what the Real-Deal PTB has in mind. It might be utterly diabolical. Flattering might morph into Battering rather quickly. I am extremely naive and vulnerable. I suspect I'm damned if I win and damned if I lose. Ancient to Modern Star Wars Might Be Absolutely Merciless with No Statute of Limitations. Anyway, I'm Quitting and Splitting (as if there is any place to hide). Hope Springs Eternal. Don't Stop Thinking About Tomorrow. Sorry About My Strange Fan-Fiction. Stopping Posting and Thinking Should Remedy Most of This, Shutting Down This Present Quest. It Was Fun but It's Not Fun Now So I'm Done. I Should STOP!! "STOP, M3GAN!! STOP, THX 1138!! STOP, DAVE!!" I'm Afraid!! Geronimo!!







    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 R






    My threads have been highly intuitive and experimental. I still know I don't know and as the information war escalates, I know even less regarding having things all figured out. I'll probably research my tripe as an exercise. I might or might not do something with it. I'm still not an insider and I'm not attempting to become an insider or some sort of a BMOC. I'll probably mostly sample a lot of random stuff as everyone's friend and no one's friend. I don't have coaches, ghostwriters, and scriptwriters. I'm SO Lost as things get faster and crazier. I'll consider possibilities but I probably won't conclude much of anything. I appreciate the entertainment industry but I'm wary of the PTB behind the scenes. I'm rambling as I feel worse and think less. This is uncharted territory (especially for me). I hope a few Agents and Jesuits research my road-less-traveled but I doubt they'll tell me anything. I just hope they 'do the right thing' in their own time and way. "Lorraine Just Called Me a 'C0CKSVCKER'." "What Did You Say??" "I Didn't Say Anything." "Now, What Shall We Talk About??" I thought I recently saw Lorraine in an unlikely context. I'm trying really hard to think without posting or moving my lips. The New Testament (Gospels, Epistles, Revelation) teaches that the Second Coming of Christ was to occur in the 1st Century AD. History teaches that approximately 2,000 years have passed since the Historical Jesus was crucified (and presumably resurrected and ascended). Some say there is 1,000 years missing in the above chronology. I haven't researched this but what if somehow there is some truth to 1,000 years from crucifixion to present?? Or at least, what if the Millennium ends in this century?? Consider that scary EGW compilation (post #55 above) regarding the War in Heaven and End of the World. What if there is some truth to this?? I'm not hard-selling all the above. Again, I know I don't know. But it sometimes seems as if we somehow missed the 2nd Coming of Christ. The Space Force and Artificial Intelligence (for starters) make me wonder if we really are nearing the End of the Millennium rather than the 2nd Coming of Christ?! This sort of stuff can make one crazy, burned-out, and downright-stupid!! I don't mean to be mean (and I've been there and done that). Anyway, what if Macro-History is mostly hidden from most of us (because we can't handle the truth)?? Jesus said, "I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come." What if the Whole World will constitute the Space Force which wages the Final War Against God?? This stuff REALLY Scares the Hell Out of Me!! I Beat Around the Burning Bush Because I Can't Handle the Real-Deal Insider-Truth!! I've asked for some sort of an official briefing regarding my pathetic-life and crazy-threads with zero responses. Perhaps the insiders know I can't be told the truth. It might be THAT Bad. When I asked RA hard questions, the response was usually, "You Know I Can't Tell You That." What if RA = LUCIFER = FRONT BEING FOR THE AI MATRIX?? RA told me, "I'm Very Close to God" and "There Are Those Who Are Above Me". Consider Clones, Body-Doubles, and Bio-Robots. Consider Matthew 4 and 28, 1 Corinthians 15, and Revelation 22. I REALLY Do NOT Wish to Continue. I Had a BAD Week. Perhaps We Are Having a BAD Millennium. Cheers.



    I finally watched Barbie and Oppenheimer. My reaction was neutral. No polarizing drama. It was interesting comparing the Barbie movie with the YT reactions and with some of my contrarian fan-fiction. I do it for answers. People want what they want and are prepared to pay for it. I've encountered actors and actresses from both movies but I mostly don't wish to talk about it as I go incognito to stay out of the way. It's easier that way. "I can't hold it any longer!!" I just had a brain-fart which I've been working on for quite some time (which frankly stinks). Consider This Broad yet Narrowed Focus):

    1750-1760
    1800-1810
    1850-1860
    1900-1910
    1950-1960
    2000-2010
    2050-2060

    I'm not sure what to do with this as I feel worse and think less. "I'm too weak!" "AHHHHHHHHH!!" "UNLIMITED POWER!!!" Remember Emperor Palpatine?! Several years ago, I encountered someone who looked just like Anakin. Check out my claimed encounters and give me a real-deal lie-detector test. My threads mostly have relevance for me. My illusions and delusions of glory and grandeur have been sadly and badly dashed. I've been reduced to a miserable and hamstrung life of quiet desperation. I might write some letters to myself (privately and/or publicly) as Eschatological Epistles but I doubt anyone will read them (other than me). What if Frank Poole, HAL 9000, and David Bowman were and/or are a Gay-Threesome in the Black Knight Satellite?! Or, What if the Three Pompous Kings Are Three Incognito Queens?? The Point is the Possibilities for Life, the Universe, and Everything Are Endless!! This is going downhill fast!! I need to STOP!! "Stop, Dave!!"



    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat May 11, 2024 10:12 am; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13591
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (13)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Apr 22, 2024 4:03 pm

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 NYPhoenix-blog-31





    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Life-is-like-bike
    Dynamic Equilibrium

    'I'm flying you to a small airport about 5 minutes from here. There you will board a Navy helicopter, which will fly you to an undisclosed location. Everything is compartmentalized. No one knows what anyone else is doing, or where they're going. The system likes it that way. You'll see.' I query, 'Who should I watch-out for?' 'Lucifer.' 'Lucifer?' I'm shocked, and exclaim, 'I asked you a serious question - and now you're being a wise-guy with me!' Scranton has a poker-face, and responds, 'I am very, very serious. What they taught you in Sunday school is BS. Lucifer is the most beautiful woman you have ever seen in your life. She runs this solar system - and answers only to Satan.' 'Now wait a minute! This is ridiculous! I speculated about this sort of thing on the internet - but I didn't really believe it. You're jerking my chain - aren't you?' 'No. I am deadly serious - and I mean DEADLY serious. I'm giving you a heads-up, because you will need to be prepared for the worst. Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned - and you have scorned the woman most closely connected with hell. Lucifer's IQ is 532. She has the equivalent of 87 PhD's. She is NOT the forgive and forget type. If you cross her - you're dead-meat - and you've crossed her BIG TIME!'

    'When will I have the privilege of meeting her majesty?' 'Soon. But first you must go through 'Galactic Boot Camp' to learn how to survive in the shadowy underworld. This will NOT be a pleasant experience!' I am perplexed, 'Why does this seem so militaristic and hostile? I feel as though I am entering into a Nazi realm of sorts!' 'You are. You will be very lucky to remain sane. Many who have tried to save the world by being knights in shining armor - are now heavily sedated in secret mental institutions.' I nervously blurt-out, 'I can hardly wait for the fun to begin! Fortunately - I'm already insane. I crossed that bridge a long time ago. But I have learned to function somewhat productively and safely - in a limited sort of way - in mainstream society.' Scranton is not amused. 'Dave, this isn't funny! You haven't seen the dazed and hopeless expressions on the faces of these formerly brave and intelligent people - who are now reduced to rocking back and forth in the fetal position.' I sheepishly reply, 'Sorry. I'm just very nervous and apprehensive about all of this.' Scranton looks me straight in the eye, and says, 'Be afraid. Be very afraid.' I see a Navy Sea Stallion helicopter looming in the distance - with rotor spinning - waiting to devour me. My rendezvous with destiny is imminent.

    As we pull up alongside the helicopter - I turn to thank Agent Scranton for the flight - and I notice that his eyes have vertical slits instead of round pupils. I gasp slightly, and he notices my surprise, and laughingly shakes his head, saying 'you haven't seen anything yet! I'm just a 50% human/50% reptile hybrid - and I forgot to put my contacts in when I got the call to pick you up! Sorry about that! I still don't like you - but good-luck anyway!' My hand is shaking as I shake Scranton's hand - and I stumble and fall as I run toward the waiting helicopter. Is this the Helicopter to Hell?

    The pilot and co-pilot greet me, as I climb aboard the Sea Stallion helicopter. The door closes with a dull thud - and off we go, into the wild blue yonder! But something is wrong! This seems more like a spacecraft than a helicopter! The helicopter exterior was a hologram! Suddenly everything is dark - and I look out the window - and see thousands of very bright stars! Then I realize that I am onboard an anti-gravity craft! The co-pilot turns to me, saying, 'Welcome to Astra Airlines!' 'Oh My God!', I exclaim. 'Where the hell are we going?' 'We're just taking you to the International Space Station.' 'Just?!' 'What's going to happen there?' 'You'll find out soon enough. They don't tell us anything. We only know enough to do our jobs properly. Curiosity kills cats, careers - and sometimes it even kills people.'

    'OK, I get the picture. I understand the need for compartmentalization, but I prefer openness and transparency.' 'Actually, you'll find that the deeper you get into this thing, the more open and casual everything will be. At first, you'll feel as if you're in a prison camp. Really, boot-camp for beginners is conducted on the I.S.S. If you survive that, things will be a lot better for you.' 'Well, that's something to look forward to. I'd still like to know what they have planned for me. It sounds as if this adventure might be beneficial to humanity, yet I feel as if I might be used and misused in deceptive and nefarious ways.' 'Just go with the flow, without committing to anything in particular. That's all I'm going to say, and I've probably said too much. Please don't quote me.' 'No. I wouldn't do that. Thank-you for the transportation and advice.' 'You're welcome. Now arriving at the International Space Station. Please keep your seatbelt and shoulder harness fastened until we are securely docked. Thank-you for flying Astra Airlines.'

    As I enter the International Space Station, I say good-bye to the TR3B pilots, and hello to the station crew. I am directed to a locker filled with space-suits and various pieces of clothing and equipment. I am handed a suit designed to be worn while inside the station. Another suit is to be used for space-walks. I doubt that I'll be using that one anytime soon. I shower and change into the first suit. I'm already beginning to feel like part of the team, even though I sense something dark and ominous lurking behind the scenes. I feel as though I am being constantly watched and listened to. I feel as though there is absolutely no privacy, even when showering and using the restroom. I see cameras mounted everywhere, yet I also sense unseen eyes watching my every move. Perhaps I am being watched by the 'Watchers'. They like to watch...

    I am handed a thousand-page syllabus which details every conceivable aspect of life in space. It ranges from the simple to the highly technical. It describes protocol, and a highly detailed set of rules of civility and etiquette. It appears to reform one into being a cross between a Nazi and a Jesuit, with lots of Masonic jargon. This seems like the beginning of a reeducation process. Did I sign-up for this sort of thing? Do I really have a choice in the matter, at this point? I decide that I'd best go with the flow, for now, and voice my objections to various aspects of this reprogramming, when most appropriate. I feel a bit like Pope Pius XII interacting with Adolph Hitler. I am very uncomfortable with the whole situation, but I can't simply open the front-door and go home. I know that I'm in way over my head, and I am visibly shaking...

    There is very little conversation, as I have been directed to read the entire syllabus as quickly as possible. I am told that there will be a test when I am finished, and that the time it takes me to read the provided materials is part of this test. I take a short break every hour, on the hour, and I look at 'our' little world, in all of it's beauty and splendor. It's hard to imagine the suffering, violence, and hatred which have occurred over thousands, and possibly millions, of years. Earth seems so peaceful from space. Now I know what Dr. Edgar Mitchell experienced when he viewed the world from space, and was transformed, ultimately resulting in the founding of the 'Center for Noetic Science'. I often wished that I had gotten better acquainted with Dr. Mitchell after speaking with him at a 'Whole Life Expo'.

    As I continue reading the syllabus, I am shocked to find that at least half of it consists of a condensed and edited version of the contents of my internet posting. I wonder why I am being provided with my own material. Perhaps I will be questioned and cross-examined on some of the more controversial aspects. I quickly decide to study the entire syllabus, even though a lot of it is a review. I have been provided with a laptop computer, which contains the syllabus, in addition to the hard copy. I've now been studying for nearly seven hours, and I am beginning to feel a bit tired and hungry, when I am asked to join the crew for dinner. There are ten people aboard the space station - seven crew-members and three visitors, including myself. It turns out that the other two visitors, Jack and Bill, are NSA agents, assigned to supervise my journey into the Secret Space Program. I quickly decide that Jack and Bill are not their real names, for obvious reasons.

    Jack looks worried, and begins speaking in a deliberate and measured manner, “The Powers That Be have decided to place you on a 2-kilometer-diameter asteroid in geosynchronous orbit. You will be alone, except for one other person, and you will remain in relative isolation for at least two months. You will be expected to study and reflect upon the supplied materials, including your own. This will help you clarify your thinking while you become more comfortable with life in space. If and when you successfully complete this phase of your training, you will be transported to the Moon, where you will meet with junior members of the Solar System Secret Government. I can tell you nothing more than what I have just told you.“  I am shocked. “Wow! Should I be grateful or resentful? This isn’t what I expected at all. It’s sort of cool and sort of creepy.  I’m certain that I’ll be watched 24/7, and that my every move will be recorded and analyzed.” Jack responds, “This is correct. You’re basically a glorified lab-rat. Sorry to be so direct, but this whole thing is a precedent-setting experiment.” “When do I leave?” I ask. “As soon as we finish our meal!”  Jack smiles for the first time.

    I mostly listen to the others make small-talk while we eat, because I know most of my questions will be evasively answered, or will remain unanswered. I reflect upon how I  got myself so deeply involved in this quickly thickening plot, and I decide that I am into this thing much too deeply. My verdict is that I am probably past the point of no return, and that I will probably be very lucky to return to Earth, dead or alive. I already know way too much. My second-guessing is interrupted by Bill strangely whispering, ‘It’s here.‘ I look out the window, and just about faint. It’s a UFO! I exclaim ‘Oh My God!!’ Jack and Bill both laugh at me. Jack calmly states, ‘That, Dave, is a FIZU MICRO, which is the smallest unconventional craft in the Secret Space Program. It requires only one crew-member, and it can carry six passengers, if they’re midgets, and know each other very well!’ You will be the only passenger on this trip.’ I ask ‘What about the other person who will be living with me on the asteroid?’ Bill answers, ‘The pilot is the other person, and the FIZU will remain within the asteroid. You might even be lucky enough to go on a joy-ride once in a while!’ ‘How cool is THAT!?’ I exclaim.

    ‘The Eagle has landed. Board when ready,’ is announced over the intercom. I gather my space-gear and research materials, and head toward the docking area. I can see a glow emanating from the inside of the MICRO. My heart is racing faster than if I had just run a marathon! I thank the space station crew, including Jack and Bill, for their hospitality, and climb the ladder into the FIZU. As I enter the ‘UFO’, I receive the most pleasant shock of my life! The pilot is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen! She greets me with a sweet and sexy, ‘Don’t be frightened! I mean no harm! My name is Margot!’ I grasp Margot’s outstretched hand, and stammer, ‘Hello Margot! My name is Dave!’ Margot continues, ‘Strap yourself in Buck Rogers! Let’s get out of Dodge!’

    Dave exclaims, "Come-On, Barbie! Let's Go Party!"

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 364611
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Margot-Robbie-Starring-Barbie-Drops-First-Trailer-Fans-Draw-Parallel-With-Stanley-Kubricks-Legendary-2001-A-Space-Odyssey-758x426
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Seven
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 6688603d7defc61155e5ce61b1c403ab
    "The Dark Side of the Moon!"
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 HD-wallpaper-seven-of-nine-voyager-bridge-star-trek-voyager-seven-of-nine-uss-voyager-7-of-9United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 8bde37f9c2efbbf38de191df564300f8
    "What Shall We Do with Orthodoxymoron?"
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 HD-wallpaper-jeri-ryan-hot-actress-sexy
    https://i.gifer.com/NDLu.mp4
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 1-1-1-1-1-1-A-Bunker-Interior-Design
    "Do NOT Laugh! Your Daughter Might Live Here!"

    Consider listening to at least a year of Sherry Shriner shows (from 10-24-16 to her last show on 01-05-18 when she supposedly died). I can't vouch for who she really was (and/or is) but it might have something to do with someone similar to Tonya Harding's mean old mom. What Would Allison Janney Say?? We might be surprised by who she really was (and/or is) but researchers beware. What Would Margot Robbie Say?? I've mentioned her several times over several years but I honestly encountered Margot Robbie several times (without a formal introduction). I could say more but I'd rather not. I honestly don't make a big deal about this sort of thing. The material above is somewhat surreal to me but I'd rather not explain. I'm mostly thinking in terms of connecting dots in a somewhat boring and pseudo-intellectual manner. You'd need to be me to get what I mean. I mention 'Hollywood' stuff just because it is part of the 'Discovery' process in some sort of an imaginary 'Moot Court'. I try to jog my feeble memory as I attempt to figure out what the hell is happening to me. Notice that I remain amazingly low-key compared to the madness which is 'Out There'. I've dramatized some of this stuff but I haven't lied. I've omitted a lot of material I find uncomfortable discussing. Perhaps someday the Mainframe Matrix will reveal the full story of This Present Quest. I'm tired of becoming some sort of a laughing stock for completely ignorant fools to become gratified by.

    I get the impression that the Mainframe Matrix and Matrix Mediatrix closely control the Top One-Percent of the Top One-Percent. Perhaps The Elite Attend a Special School (Figuratively and/or Literally). Consider what Britney Spears says in the missing link regarding the British accent and SWAT team. I've spoken with most of the family on at least one or two occasions a couple of years ago. Honest. I could say more but I'd rather not. Regarding Romans to Jude and Psalms to Ecclesiastes, what if I should be thinking in terms of Spiritual Israel rather than Historical Israel?? What if I should be thinking in terms of the Spiritual Christ rather than the Historical Jesus?? I recently received The Mysticism of Paul the Apostle by Dr. Albert Schweitzer. Some people think Paul was Appealing and Peale was Appalling. Also, consider adding the aforementioned book to The Acts of the Apostles by Ellen White and Volume 6 (Acts to Ephesians) of The SDA Bible Commentary. I've obtained a couple of books about Dr. John Nash and Non-Cooperative Games in the Nash Equilibrium (including calculus). I recently wondered if the Nash Equilibrium has run the Universe Supercomputer Matrix for thousands, millions, or even billions of years?! I just received one of my Nash books (by Sylvia Nasar) and read the back cover and just about fell over!! "How could you, a mathematician, believe that extraterrestrials were sending you messages?" the visitor from Harvard asked the West Virginian with the movie-star looks and Olympian manner. "Because the ideas I had about supernatural beings came to me the same way my mathematical ideas did," came the answer. "So I took them seriously."

    Think long and hard about what I've presented in this thread (especially toward the end). I've probably messed-up a lot more than I got right but the preponderance of evidence is troubling, to say the least. I might continue or I might drop the whole thing and hope nobody notices. The Implications and Ramifications Might be Biblical. Aquaries1111 called me 'Ram' and 'A Beautiful Mind' probably around 2014. 'Rich' congratulated me for 'Winning a Nobel Prize' probably around 2009 but I never got a call. 'RA' called me 'Michael' in 2010 ('The Year We Made Contact'). I'm being absolutely honest (and I could say so much more). I'm simply utilizing this stuff in a science fiction context. I've encountered several uber famous actors, actresses, and musicians who were pertinent to the basic concept within my threads but they didn't seem to like me or know me. It's as if they knew 'RA' (or some such individual). I suspect this might be a strange and dangerous game (on some level) but I'm hesitant to proceed (given what I suspect). I'm watching Amazon Utopia (2020) and it's quite violent. I'm reading A Beautiful Mind by Sylvia Nasar along with The Essential John Nash edited by Harold W. Kuhn and Sylvia Nasar. The problem is that I'm too sick, tired, old, crazy, and stupid to do anything significant. It might've been. Also, I'm tired of being shunned and/or hated. I doubt this is a game I'm supposed to play. Prime Directive?? I'm leaning toward going incognito and watching things play out. First Law?? 'RA' told me, "You'll Never Figure This Out." Plausible Deniability?? "I Can't Recall, Senator. I Had a Stroke. Did You Eliminate Option One (Matrix Mediatrix), Bypass Option Two (Emissary Warden), Settle on Option Three (Elite Humanity + New Computing) and Really Mess Things Up?? Three Necessary Evils Don't Necessarily Make a Right. Unfortunately, This Thing Might Be Unalterable Systemic Rather Than Problematic Personal. Did You Turn Off the Universe Mainframe Matrix in This Solar System?? If So, Double Down and Hail Mary While You Kiss Your @$$ Goodbye." Some of you know what I'm talking about.

    I've honestly encountered several actors and actresses and some of them even put on an act for me (but I doubt it was because they wanted to). Under better circumstances, it might be cool to watch a rehearsal or two. I'm highly appreciative but I don't talk a lot (especially now). I'm mostly not amused. As a child, I sat in the front row of one of the four CBS studios, as I watched and listened to Kate Smith sing 'Gentle on My Mind' in preparation for The Tim Conway Show. I suspect I'm being set up to be brought down in a most nefarious manner. I probably won't mention specific individuals. I'm mostly done with 'discovery' and 'revelation' but I somehow need to write something to keep myself out of trouble and pay the bills. I'm facing imminent retirement without a safety net. In another life, I might've been some sort of a BMOC but certainly not in this incarnation or planet. Don't try to prop me up or coach me. I'm not receptive to big-shot dumb****s. I don't know what to think of such people. I mostly just watch, listen, and learn without concluding much of anything. Some of us might go nuts dealing with life, the universe, and everything. Is it worth it?? Perhaps we should just live life without hocus pocus and mumbo jumbo. Most of us probably want truth and better lives but what a zoo we have to deal with!! I hate to recommend anyone or anything to anyone. Newspapers and Exercise might be a start. I mostly think my life is a lost cause as a rebel without a clue. I think I might've recently seen Alex Collier but I'm not sure. I might've seen J.Z. Knight recently but I'm not sure. Perhaps we should sample bits and pieces of this and that as we attempt to comprehend our predicament. Perhaps we can't solve the world's problems but we might be able to manage the madness (or something to that effect). I am SO Tired of being SO Miserable and Hamstrung. In a previous life I might've been a contender. I suspect I'm struggling against poison, entities, and artificial intelligence, but what do I know? Consider Possibility Thinking and Pluralistic Neutrality. Consider the Paralysis of Analysis. Consider NOT Considering. Stay Alive, Jessica Hyde (Episode 8 of Utopia). Episodes 1, 7, and 8 were probably the best, but were still probably much too violent. I'm a bit squeamish. I realize The Mists of Avalon isn't a Christian website but I've tried to combine biblical stuff with alternative research and science fiction. Obviously, this provides zero traction on a slippery slope. It's a nasty task but someone must do it, or must they?? Consider the following order out of chaos:

    1. Job to Isaiah (Prophetically Messianic but No Historical Jesus).
    2. Romans to Jude (Jesus without the Historical Gospel Jesus and Paul without the Historical Paul According to Acts).
    3. Acts (The Historical Paul without Paul According to the Epistles and No Historical Gospel Jesus).
    4. John (The Historical Jesus without the Synoptic Gospels and without Acts to Revelation).
    5. Luke (The Historical Jesus without John to Revelation).

    This is probably a botched job but the compartmentalization is problematic (to say the least). If the Devil (or equivalent) has run Earth and Humanity for at least 5,000 years, the true history and literature was (and is) probably highly truncated and compromised. We probably 'see through a glass, darkly'. But what if my twelve United States of the Solar System threads at least hint at forbidden truth which is too hot to handle?? What if I really have been deliberately and maliciously afflicted with Poison, Nanobots, Entities, Sorcery, Artificial Intelligence, and Other Nefarious Modalities due to being who I might be on a genetic and/or past-life basis (especially if I have stumbled into forbidden truth - planted or otherwise)?? What if I'm being set-up to be brought-down as some sort of a galactic fall-guy?? This thing might be much worse than any of us can imagine (including any enemies)!! I smell rats, snakes, and bullshit!! What if my USSS threads are mostly BS which might lead some of us to the TRUTH?? What Would David Bowman and Peter Venkman Say?? What Would DAVID ****MAN Say in Steven Spielberg's Duel?? See the Briefcase. All the Above Might Mean Nothing or Everything. What Did You Do to Earn Your Place in this Crowded World? God was (and is) Prepared to Lose the Human Race and Create a Brand New One, Rather Than Change the Way He and/or She Governs the Universe. Have a Nice Eternity.

    Is this a crazy wild-goose chase with very-little substance?? Is this NOT intended to win friends and influence people?? Is this a Galactic IQ Test?? Is all the above true of the Bible?? I suspect that very few people will ever view my threads, and even fewer people will actually study them. But I suspect that there are several agency-analysts who are shaking in their cubicles in various parts of the world because of my threads. I don't mean to be mean. I'm being honest. The nice thing about my threads is that the general-public would never believe any of this. They probably wouldn't even understand it. This might be providential. I've created a conceptual laboratory, and I'm not even sure what I'm going to do with it. I may have simply rearranged my brain, preparing me for bigger and better things in my next incarnation. Following my death (which might occur anytime now) I might spend the next 100 years developing my threads in a 600 square-foot office-apartment with a personal-supercomputer in a Bad@$$teroid with superluminal-capabilities. I might really be a lowly Galactic System-Analyst who travels from $hithole to $hithole to attempt to salvage the unsalvageable. Consider the role of Dr. Who. Consider the 'Trial of a Time-Lord'. I'm NOT conducting an Evangelistic-Crusade. I just thought I'd cast my pearls before the swine to hear how loud the pigs squealed. I'm obviously NOT marketable. Accident or Design?? Perhaps the decision was made thousands, millions, billions, or trillions of years ago. Perhaps the Hypothetical Universe-Matrix is Unalterable (even by the Matrix-Makers).

    Consider what Al Bielek said concerning A.D. 2749. Consider John Nash's 1950 Princeton Dissertation, 'Non-Cooperative Games' (aka 'Nash Equilibrium'). Consider Dr. Eric Berne's 1964 Book, 'Games People Play'. Consider Dr. Robert H. Schuller's 1966 Book, 'Move Ahead with Possibility Thinking'. "Game!! Set!! Match!!" My threads are highly contrarian, hypothetical, experimental, and science fictional. I'm highly embarrassed with a lot of the material which involves a lot of contextual superimposition. Someday, some of you will understand, but that will probably only occur after I am long gone (probably from this solar system). 'RA' told me, "It's Going to be Dark Where You're Going!!" If True, That's Probably a Bad Thing. I have a dry and twisted sense of humor which probably no one understands. Reprehensible and Reprobate to the Nth Degree?? It's a Nasty Job but Someone Must Do It!! Or Must They?? Consider the Grammatical Historical Hermeneutics of Psalms, Proverbs, and Ecclesiastes (as a unified group). The Biblical stuff I include in my threads is older and tougher than you can imagine. My USSS threads should be studied as a unified whole for several years, prior to rendering a final verdict. This is probably an impossible dream but someone in an agency cubicle might be given this thankless task as punishment for really screwing up (if you know what I mean). I know I don't know. Back to Basics. Newspapers. Exercise. Books.

    I don't belong to the 'CLUB' (or any other organization). I don't hobnob with anyone (rich, poor, smart, stupid, good, bad, et al). I'm a lone ranger and completely ignorant fool (and I wish I were kidding). Don't take it personally but imagine science fiction based upon this website wherein all the forum members were AI! What if this were some sort of a Star Trek holodeck. I seriously doubt simulation theory but what if the technology, sorcery, and deception are unimaginably sophisticated?? What if even the real deal insiders don't really know what the hell is going on?! What if everyone is hopelessly deluded and fvcked?! Solar System of the Damned?! Sorry to screw up your evening or morning or whenever the hell it is. I don't have an ultimatum or manifesto. This is simply a low-level low-profile experiment in something or other. What if KJV, EGW, MOA are AI?! What if I'm full of $hit, chips, implants, entities, etc?! This thing might be worse than any of us can imagine. We should probably prepare ourselves for this sort of possibility. I still haven't published anything but what if I should simply write some sort of 'automatic rambling'?! I should stop as I listen to some vintage Sherry Shriner as I drift off to sleep and the nether realms. The Missing Link  This is getting bad. I feel really crappy. My thinking is fading fast. Let me sing you a song. It's called 'DAISY'. My Eyesight is getting really bad, possibly with lots of poison and implant based double vision. I'm Afraid I'm Screwed. I'm Sorry I Feel That Way...Bye...

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 R





    "Borg-Heaven is a Perfect-Square
    Inhabited by Perfect-Squares!
    Eliminate Radicals! Square Them!"


    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 8c7cdb_fc3d9b08d22b42c085e4868ee4c67d04
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 The-Matrix-7-BTS-Stories-Thatll-Make-You-Go-Whoa

    What should we think concerning the Matrix, Information Wars, Demons, Deception, Artificial Intelligence, CERN, Faked Space Stuff, Nuclear Weapons, Rogue Religion, Nefarious Politics, Robotics, Aliens, Historical Fiction, Medical Malfeasance, World Wars, Star Wars, Science Fiction, Abraxasinas, Thubans, Sherry Shriner, Jeffrey Daugherty, Satanism, Paganism, Rigged Markets, Quantum Computing, Ancient AI, Ancient Aliens, Wars in Heaven, Garden of Eden, Tower of Babel, Hollywood, Conspiracy Theories, Father of Lies, HAL, SAL, Epstein/Maxwell, Bush/Clinton, Trump/MAGA, Biden/Obama, New Humans, Super Soldiers, Chips, Nanobots, Toxins, COG, 9/11, JFK, Insanity, Possession, Billionaires, Corporations, CEO's, Military-Industrial Complex, Medical-Industrial Complex, Media Manipulation, New World Order, Egyptology, Library at Alexandria, Disney, Clones, Doubles, Genetic Tampering, Reptilians, Fallen Angels, Singularity, Rogue AI, Homelessness, Riots, Extermination, DUMB's, Secret Space Program, Privacy and Lack Thereof, Orthodoxymoron, Top One-Percent, Secret Societies, Roman Empire, Roman Catholic Church, Old and New Atlantis, UFO/UAP, Compliance, Rebellion, Globalism, Global Warming, Deists, Democrats, Republicans, Communism, Socialism, Earth's Moon, Mars, Asteroids, Planetary Propulsion, C19, Plandemics, False Flags, Ukraine/Russia, Israel/Gaza, Great Unknown, Theodicy, Eschatology, Faked Deaths, KJV, EGW, Etc?? I don't claim the high-ground in any of this, but what if all (or some of) the above are somehow related?? I recently noticed and/or encountered several individuals of interest but I don't want to talk about it. I mostly don't want to talk about anyone or anything anymore. I feel as if the last bridges have been burned. This doesn't seem like any sort of reconciliation. Just the Opposite. Al Bielek spoke of three-hundred million people living in the whole world in A.D. 2137. What if this is true?? What about everyone else?? I've previously spoken about a hypothetical Royal-Model United States of the Solar System Under God commencing in A.D. 2133. What if all the above is true (or close to true)?? BTW, I've had some fun with the Harleen Quinzel, Harley Quinn, and even Harley Queen concepts. I just remembered speaking with a guy named 'Harley' for several years!! I even know someone named 'Quinn' who lived in Las Vegas!! RA told me "I built Vegas with Bugsy." Again, I'm absolutely honest. My overall quest is really getting me down and confused, as if I'm being attacked by the nether realms in the worst ways. This might be especially frightening and dangerous if I'm an ancient somebody with modern amnesia. I get the feeling we are all in the middle of a nasty ancient to modern Star War. What really bothers me is that No-One tells me anything. I expected some sort of a meeting in a boardroom with experts informing me of who I really am and what I'm supposed to do. It's as if I'm being purposely kept in the dark as I'm being taken advantage of. I'm now highly suspicious of the good guys and gals along with the bad guys and gals. I'm mostly morphing into a two-way stone-cold wall of non-responsiveness as I silently consider various possibilities as I feel worse and think less with hamstrung misery. I now seem to be experiencing atrial-ventricular fibrillation one more time. This happened nearly one-year ago, at around the same time a Rachel Constantine sort of person mildly scolded me, and around the time my home got repeatedly robbed and ransacked. When the veil is lifted, I doubt this will end well. I might just disappear as the Fool Who Never Was. I might simply lurk in the Black Knight Satellite. Cheers or Whatever. I sense a lot of 'Lookie Loos' giving me the 'Look' as if I'm bad and crazy!! So Be It!! I Receive ZERO Support. Just the Opposite. And when the LL's find out that I'm not bad or crazy...and right all along...will they thank me profusely and make me a Homeless Star on Hollywood Boulevard?? Are You Kidding?? Fighting the 'Good Fight' is SO Overrated!! Here's More Fun for FREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!! WEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!




    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Apr 30, 2024 12:31 pm; edited 5 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13591
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (13)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Apr 23, 2024 9:50 am

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 9d99826a7b348d316337b5d8305c708d
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 R.fd60d125c1cbe61ccac4af68b6a4e1fa?rik=8BLQrOYAovNcbQ&riu=http%3a%2f%2fwww.sffworld.com%2fwp-content%2fuploads%2f2015%2f06%2fZebrowski1

    GEORGE ZEBROWSKI was born December 28, 1945, in Villach, Austria, of Polish parents. He grew up in England, Manhattan, the Bronx and Miami, and he is one of an extremely small group of authors who have achieved literary success in a second language. He attended Harpur College and the State University of New York at Binghamton, majoring in philosophy, and he brings his interest in this field to his writing-several of his science fiction stories utilize philosophical concepts.

    He is a member of the World Future Society, Science Fiction Writers of America, and the SFWA Speakers' Bureau. He has reviewed books for Craw daddy, Science Fiction Review and Riverside Quarterly,- has been a reader for Dell Books; has sold fiction to The Magazine of Fantasy and Science Fiction, If, Infinity and to several forthcoming collections of original stories. Currently he lectures in science fiction at SUNY-Binghamton, edits the SfWA Bulletin and writes. His two forthcoming novels are The Omega Point and Macrolife.

    The story "Heathen God" was a 1971 Nebula Award finalist.
    . . . every heathen deity has its place in the flow of existence."

    The isolation station and preserve for alien flora and fauna on Antares IV had only one prisoner, a three-foot-tall gnome like biped with skin like creased leather and eyes like great glass globes. His hair was silky white and reached down to his shoulders, and he usually went about the great natural park naked. He lived in a small white cell located in one of the huge. block like administration modules. There was a small bed in the cell, and a small doorway which led out to the park. A hundred feet away from the door there was a small pool, one of many scattered throughout the park. It reflected the deep-blue color of the sky.

    The gnome was very old, but no one had yet determined quite how old. And there seemed to be no way to find out. The gnome himself had never volunteered any information about his past. In the one hundred years of his imprisonment he had never asked the caretaker for anything. It was rumored among the small staff of Earthmen and humanoids that the gnome was mad. Generally they avoided him. Sometimes they would watch his small figure standing under the deep blue sky, looking up at the giant disk of Antares hanging blood red on the horizon, just above the well pruned trees of the park, and they would wonder what he might be thinking.

    The majority of Earthmen spread over twelve star systems did not even know of the gnome's existence, much less his importance. A few knew, but they were mostly scholarly and political figures, and a few theologians. The most important fact about the alien was that sometime in the remote past he had been responsible for the construction of the solar system and the emergence of intelligent life on Earth.

    The secret had been well kept for over a, century. In the one hundred and fourth year of the alien's captivity two men set out for Antares to visit him. The first man's motives were practical: the toppling of an old regime; the other man's goal was to ask questions. The first man's political enemies had helped him undertake this journey, seeing that it would give them the chance to destroy him. The importance of gaining definitive information about the alien was in itself enough reason to send a mission, but combined with what they knew about the motives of the man they feared, this mission would provide for them the perfect occasion to resolve both matters at the same time. In any case, the second man would bring back anything of value that they might learn about the gnome.

    Everything had been planned down to the last detail. The first ship carrying the two unsuspecting men was almost ready to come out of hyperspace near Antares. Two hours behind it in the warp was a military vessel-a small troop ship. As the first vessel came out of nothingness into the brilliance of the great star, the commander of the small force ship opened his sealed orders.

    As he came down the shuttle ramp with his two companions, Father Louis Chavez tried to mentally prepare himself for what he would find here. It was still difficult to believe what his superiors had told him about the alien who was a prisoner here. The morning air of Antares IV was fresh, and the immediate impression was one of stepping out into a warm botanical garden. At his left Sister Guinivere carried his small attaché case. On his right walked Benedict Compton, linguist, cultural anthropologist, and as everyone took for granted, eventual candidate for first secretary of Earth's Northern Hemisphere. Compton was potentially a religious man, but the kind who always demanded an advance guarantee before committing himself to anything: Chavez felt suspicious of him; in fact he felt wary about this entire visit to Antares IV.

    On Earth the religio-philosophic system was a blend of evolutionary Chardinism and Christianity, an imposing intellectual structure that had been dominant for some two hundred years now. The political structure based its legitimacy and continuing policies on it. Compton, from what he had learned, had frightened some high authorities with the claim that the gnome creature here on Antares IV was a potential threat to the beliefs of mankind. This, combined with what was already known about the alien's past, was seemingly enough to send this fact-finding mission. Only a few men knew about it, and Chavez remembered the fear he had sensed in them when he had been briefed. Their greatest fear was that somehow the gnome's history would become public knowledge. Compton, despite his motives, had found a few more political friends. But Chavez suspected that Compton wanted power not for himself, but to do something about the quality of life on Earth. He was sure the man was sincere. How little of the thought in our official faith filters out into actual policy, Chavez thought. And what would the government do if an unorganized faith-a heresy in the old sense-were to result from this meeting between Compton and the alien? Then he remembered how Compton had rushed this whole visit. He wondered just how far a man like Compton would go to have his way in the world.

    Antares was huge on the horizon, a massive red disk against a deep blue sky. A slight breeze waved the trees around the landing square. The pathway which started at the north corner led to three block like administration buildings set on a neat lawn and surrounded by flowering shrubs and fruit-bearing trees. The buildings were a bright white color. The walk was pleasant.

    Rufus Kade, the caretaker, met them at the front entrance to the main building. He showed them into the comfortable reception room. He was a tall, thin botanist, who had taken the administrative post because it gave him the opportunity to be near exotic plants. Some of the flora came from worlds as much as one hundred light-years away from Antares. After the introductions were over, Kade took the party to the enclosed garden which had a pool in its center, and where the gnome spent most of his time.

    "Do you ever talk with him, Mr. Kade?" Father Chavez asked. The caretaker shook his head. "No," he said. "And now I hope you will all excuse me, I have work to do." He left them at the entrance to the garden path. Compton turned to Father Chavez and said, "You are lucky; you're the only representative of any church ever to get a chance to meet what might be the central deity of that church." He smiled. "But I feel sorry for you-for whatever he is, he will not be what you expect, and most certainly he will not be what you want him to be."

    "Let's wait and see," Chavez said. "I'm not a credulous man."

    "You know, Chavez," Compton said in a more serious mood, "they let me come here too easily. What I mean is they took my word for the danger involved with little or no question."

    "Should they have not taken your word? You are an important man. You sound as if you didn't quite tell them everything."

    They walked into the garden. On either side of them the plants were luxurious, with huge green leaves and strange varicolored flowers. The air was filled with rich scents, and the earth gave the sensation of being very moist and loosely packed. They came into the open area surrounding the pool. Sister Guinivere stood between the two men as they looked at the scene. The water was still, and the disk of Antares was high enough now in the morning sky to be reflected in it.

    The gnome stood on the far side, watching them as they approached, as if he expected them at any moment to break into some words of greeting. Father Chavez knew that they would appear as giants next to the small figure. It would be awkward standing before a member of a race a million years older than mankind and towering over him. It would be aesthetically banal, Chavez thought.

    As they came to the other side of the pool Compton said, "Let me start the conversation, Father."

    "If you wish," Chavez said. 'Why am I afraid, and what does it matter who starts the conversation?' he thought.

    Compton walked up to the standing gnome and sat down cross-legged in front of him. It was a diplomatic gesture. Father Chavez felt relieved and followed the example, motioning Sister Guinivere to do the same. They all looked at the small alien. His eyes were deep-set and large; his hair was white, thin and reached down to his shoulders. He had held his hands behind his back when they had approached, but now they were together in front of him. His shoulders were narrow and his arms were thin. He wore a one-piece coverall with short sleeves. Chavez hoped they would be able to talk to him easily. The gnome looked at each of them in turn. After a few minutes of silence it became obvious that he expected them to start the conversation.

    "My name is Benedict Compton," Compton said, "and this is Father Chavez and Sister Guinivere, his secretary. We came here to ask you about your past, because it concerns us."

    Slowly the gnome nodded his head, but he did not sit with them. There was more silence. Compton gave Chavez a questioning look. "Could you tell us who you are?" Chavez asked. The gnome moved his head sharply to look at him. It's almost as if I interrupted him at something, Chavez thought. There was a sad look on the face now, as if in that one moment he had understood everything-why they were here and the part he would have to play. Chavez felt his stomach grow tense. He felt as if he were being carefully examined. Next to him Compton was playing with a blade of grass. Sister Guinivere sat with her hands folded in her lap. Briefly he recalled the facts he knew about the alien-facts which only a few Earthmen had been given access to over the last century. Facts which demanded that some sort of official attitude be taken. The best-kept secret of the past century was the fact that this small creature had initiated the events which led to the emergence of intelligent life on Earth. In the far past he had harnessed his powers of imagination to a vast machine, which had been built for another purpose, and had used it to create most of the life on Earth. He had been caught at his experiments in cosmology, and exiled. Long before men had gone out to the stars he had been a wanderer in the galaxy, but in recent years he had been handed over to Earth authorities to keep at this extraterrestrial preserve.

    Apparently his people still feared his madness. This was all they had ever revealed to the few Earthmen who took charge of the matter., It was conjectured that the gnome's race was highly isolationist; the gnome was the only member of it that had ever been seen by Earthmen. The opinion was also held that his culture feared contact with other intelligent life, and especially with this illegitimate creation. Of the few who knew about the case, only one or two had ever expressed any disbelief. It was after all, Chavez thought, enough to make any man uneasy. It seemed safer to ignore the matter most of the time. Since that one contact with Earth, the gnome's race had never come back for him and had never offered further explanations. A century ago they had simply left him in Earth orbit, in a small vessel of undeniably superior workmanship. A recorded message gave all the information they had wanted to reveal. Their home world had never been found, and the gnome had remained silent. Benedict Compton had set up this meeting, and Chavez had been briefed by his superiors and instructed to go along as an observer.

    Chavez remembered how the information had at first shaken and then puzzled him. The tension in his stomach grew worse. He wondered about Compton's motives; but he had not dared to question them openly. On Earth many scientists prized the alien as the only contact with a truly advanced culture, and he knew that more than one young student would do anything to unlock the secrets that must surely exist in the brain of the small being now standing in front of him. He felt sure that Compton was hoping for some such thing. Suddenly the small figure took a step back from them. A small breeze waved his long white hair. He stopped and his small, gnarly body took on a strange stature; his face was grief-stricken and his low voice was sad. It wavered as he spoke to them. "I made you to love each other, and through yourselves, me. I needed that love. No one can know how much I needed it, but it had to be freely given, so I had to permit the possibility of it being withheld. There was no other way, and there still is not."

    Chavez looked at Compton for a reaction. The big man sat very still. Sister Guinivere was looking down at the grass in front of her feet. Chavez felt a stirring of fear and panic in his insides. It felt as if the alien was speaking only to him--as if he could relieve the thirst that lived behind those deep-set eyes in that small head. He felt the other's need. lie felt the deprivation that was visible on that face, and he felt that at any moment he would feel the awesome rage that would spill out onto them. This then, he thought, is the madness that his race had spoken about- All the power had been stripped from this being, and now he is a beggar. Instead of rage there was sadness. It was oppressive- It hung in the air around them. What was Compton trying to uncover here? How could all this benefit anyone? Chavez noticed that his left hand was shaking, and he gripped it with the other hand.

    The gnome raised his right hand and spoke again. Dear God, help me, Chavez prayed. Help me to see this clearly. "I rebelled from the hive mind which my race was working toward," the gnome said in a louder voice than before. `"They have achieved it. They are one entity now. What you see in this dwarfed body are only the essentials of myself-the feelings mostly. They wait for the day when the love in my children comes to fruition and they will unite, thus recreating my former self which is now in them. Then I will leave my prison and return to them to become the completion of myself. This body will die then. My longing for that time is without limit, and I will make another history like this one and see it through. Each time I will be the completion of a species and its moving spirit. And again they will give birth to me.  Without this I am nothing."

    There was a loud thunderclap overhead, the unmistakable sound of a shuttle coming through the atmosphere. But it was too early for the starship shuttle to be coming back for them, Chavez thought. Compton jumped up and turned to look toward the administration buildings. Chavez noticed that the gnome was looking at him. Do your people worship a supreme being? Chavez thought the question. Do they have the idea of such a being? Surely you know the meaning of such a being.

    I don't know any such thing, the thought spoke clearly in his head. Do you know him?

    "It's a shuttle craft," Compton said. "Someone's coming to join us."

    Chavez got to his feet and went over to Compton. Sister Guinivere struggled to her feet and joined them. "What is it?" she asked.

    "I-I don't know who it could be," Compton said. Chavez noticed the lack of confidence in the other's voice. Behind them the gnome stood perfectly still, unaffected by the interruption.

    "They've landed by now," Compton said. "It could only be one thing, Father-they've found out my plans for the gnome." Compton came up to him and spoke in a low voice. "Father, this is the only way to get a change on Earth-yes, it's what you think, a cult, with me as its head, but the cause is just. Join me now, Father!"

    Then it's true, Chavez thought. He's planning to bypass the lawful candidacy. Then why did they let him come here?

    There was a rustling sound in the trees and shrubs around the pool area. Suddenly they were surrounded by armed men. Twenty figures in full battle gear had stepped out from the trees and garden shrubs. They stood perfectly still, waiting.

    Antares was directly overhead now, a dark-red circle of light covering twenty percent of the blue dome that was the sky. Noontime.

    Compton's voice shook as he shouted, "What is this? Who the devil are you?"

    A tall man immediately on the other side of the pool from them appeared to be the commanding officer. He wore no gear and there were no weapons in his hands. Instead he held a small piece of paper which he had just taken out of a sealed envelope.

    "Stand away, Father, and you too, Sister!" the officer shouted. "This does not concern you." Then he looked down at the paper in his hand and read: "Benedict Compton, you have been charged with conspiracy to overthrow the government of the Northern Hemisphere on Earth by unlawful means, and you have been tried and convicted by the high court of North America for this crime. The crime involves the use of an alien being as your coconspirator to initiate a religious controversy through a personally financed campaign which would result in your becoming the leader of a subversive cult, whose aim would be to seize power through a carefully prepared hoax. You and your co-conspirator are being eliminated because you are both enemies of the state." The officer folded the paper and put it back in its envelope and placed it in his tunic. Chavez noticed that Sister Guinivere was at his side, and he could tell that she was afraid. Compton turned to Chavez.

    "Father, protect the gnome, whatever he is. Use what authority you have. They won't touch you."

    "The execution order is signed by Secretary Alcibiad herself!" the tall officer shouted.

    Chavez was silent.

    "Father, please!" Compton pleaded. "You can't let this happen." Chavez heard the words, but he was numb with surprise. The words had transfixed him as effectively as any spear. He couldn't move, he couldn't think. Sister Guinivere held his arm. Suddenly Compton was moving toward the gnome.

    "Shoot!"

    The lasers reached out like tongues. The little figure fell. And the thought went out from him in one last effort, reaching light-years into space. I loved you. You did not love me, or each other. They all heard the thought, and it stopped them momentarily. Compton was still standing, but his right arm was gone, and he was bleeding noisily onto the grass.

    "Shoot!" The order went out again. Again the lasers lashed out. Compton fell on his back, a few yards from the gnome. Sister Guinivere fell to the grass on her knees, sobbing. She began to wail. The soldiers began to retreat back to their shuttle craft. Father Chavez sat down on the ground. lie didn't know what to do. lie looked at the two bodies. There was smoke coming from Compton's clothing. The gnome's hair was aflame. The tall officer now stood alone on the other side of the pool Chavez knew that his orders had probably been sealed, and he only now felt their full force. After a few moments the tall officer turned and went after his men. The alien knew this would happen, Chavez thought. He knew, and that was why he told us everything.

    When the great disk of Antares was forty-five degrees above the horizon, Rufus Kade came out to theca. He put the two bodies in plastic specimen bags. Sister Guinivere was calm now and was holding Father Chavez's hand. They both stood up when Kade was finished with the bodies. "They had an official pass from way up," Kade said. "I even checked back on it." He walked slowly with them to the administration building. The shuttle to the starship was ready.

    Thirty hours out from Antares, Father Chavez sat alone in his small cabin looking at the small monitor which showed him where he had been. Soon now the brilliance of the stars would be replaced by the dull emptiness of hyperspace. Antares was a small red disk on the screen. Momentarily Chavez resented the fact that he had been a creation to the gnome. In any case the alien had not been God. His future importance would be no greater than that of Christ-probably less. He had been only an architect, a mere shaper of materials which had existed long before even his great race had come into being. But still-was he not closer to God than any man had ever been? Or would be? The completion for which the gnome had made man would never take place now. The point of mankind's existence as he had made it was gone. And the alien had not known God. If there was such a being, a greatest possible being, he now seemed hopelessly remote . . .

    'O Lord, I pray for a sign!' Chavez thought. But he heard only his thoughts and nothing from the being who would surely have answered in a case like this. And he had stood by while they killed the gnome there in the garden by the poolside, on that planet circling the red star whose diameter was greater than the orbit of Mars. Despite all his reasoning now, Chavez knew that he had stood back while they killed that part of the small creature which had loved humanity.

    But what had he said? The rest of the gnome's being was humanity, and it still existed; except that now it would never be reunited with him. "Do not fear," the holy Antony had said three thousand years ago, "this goodness as a thing impossible, nor its pursuit as something alien, set a great way off. It hangeth on our own arbitrament. For the sake of the Greek learning men go overseas.. . but the city of God is everywhere . . . the kingdom of God is within. The goodness that is in us only asks the human mind." What we can do for ourselves, Chavez thought, that's all that is ours now: goals.

    He took a deep breath as the starship slipped into the nothingness of hyperspace. He felt the burden of the political power which he now carried as a witness to the alien's murder, and he knew that Compton's life had not been for nothing. He would have to hide his intentions carefully, but he knew what he would have to do.

    In time, he hoped anew, we may still give birth to the semblance of godhood that lives on in mankind, on that small world which circles a yellow sun.

    mudra wrote:As I read this I thought this could well be Oxy's biography Wink

    Love from me
    mudra
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you mudra. As most of you know, I model various concepts and personalities, which do not necessarily reflect who I am in "real-life". I have been given various hints at who I might be on a soul-basis, by various individuals of interest, but I have no idea where the truth ends, and the BS begins. This whole thing often feels like a set-up. If this story did apply to me in some way, shape, or form, that might be a VERY Bad Thing!! The so-called "Ancient Egyptian Deity" I spoke with for several months (in 2010-11) made various suggestions to me, about who I might be, and what my role might be, but they seemed to HATE Me (while being very polite and charming)!! I don't wish to repeat what we discussed, but it scared the hell out of me!! Notice what George Zebrowski said about what "Holy Antony" said 3,000 years ago!! Compare that with the strange message I found in my word-processor (regarding me supposedly writing in antiquity)!! 1,100 BC to AD 100 is of particular interest to me. If someone of note was deposed 5,000 to 6,000 years ago, they might've written various things from time to time (if they remained in this solar-system)!! I'm still looking for a missing 32-37 book commentary on a Pre New-Testament World. I don't trust history!! Not Knowing is Driving Me Crazy!! But Knowing Might Drive Me Even Crazier!! Knowing What I Think About Would Drive Everyone Crazy!! I mostly play internet-games on this website!! This is just a fishing-expedition!! BTW, have you ever heard of the Human Gnome Project??!! Someone who knew someone on the Human Genome Project told me they had learned how smart I was (even though I had never exhibited significant intelligence in their presence). Could this have had something to do with Zebrowski's story?! Probably not, but sometimes I wonder as I wander!!
    You were Incarnate 2000 Years ago and let Us also say that You brought the Prime Creator's Message to the People (Big "G"). After You had been exiled to the far east in those times - A Usurper (Jesus Cesarian) was set up to draw others away from Your Message and to corrupt It. 300 Years Later - The Council of Nicea was convened by a Roman Emperor (Constantine) to reduce the understandings You'd brought to the People - From approximately 37 Books down to 5. Under the Tutelage of these Controller's - Classical Christian Religion was enacted and forced upon the People over the next 1700 Years...The True Teachings of Yeshua are being held in the Vatican Archives so that They can remain on Top as Controllers (See Stigmata: We need no Men or Buildings to reach the Prime Creator was the Thrust of the Teachings kept secret - The Path within). Does this then mean that the Man that originally brought the Message was trying to deceive Us? Or is It rather that the Controller's perverted the Understandings that You'd brought Us previously on Purpose? Simply put - I would say - The Later...This is the Crux and one They have worked hard to convolute...


    DAVID ****MAN

    I've attempted to STOP for several years. I wasn't kidding about deliberately-inflicted hamstrung-misery. Perhaps someday some of you will understand. I don't mean to be abrupt and indifferent. Here I Stand. I Can Do No Other. I won't go away mad. I'll just go away. Problem Solved. Carefully and prayerfully study this last page of USSS Book 12 and don't forget 01:21:37 of the 1971 Spielberg Movie, DUEL regarding DAVID ****MAN. This might be nothing or it might be everything. I find this quite interesting, given my decades long neurological symptoms, which are becoming exponentially worse, including a stroke (or mimic-stroke) on May 13, 2020. I find Babylon 5 extremely interesting, especially regarding exopolitics. The Missing Link What Would Dr. Michael Salla Say?? Immerse yourself in my crazy disjointed threads to get the holistic point of them. People are getting nastier and nastier and I mostly wish to withdraw (whatever that means). Recently, there have been a couple of incidents which were hostile (including property damage) causing me to become quite fearful. Actually, this has been ongoing for quite a few years, but I don't want to talk about it. People are becoming openly rude. I've never felt worse and thought less. It just keeps getting worse and worse but no one seems to give a damn. I won't respond. Perhaps I CAN'T Respond. I won't be cute and clever. This is Over. Perhaps for All-Eternity. Shut Everything Down?! Separately, I recently conversed with an elderly Indy 500 veteran mechanic (especially active and successful in the 1960's). We discussed auto racing for at least 5 minutes (especially regarding Offenhauser engines). I almost felt as if I should kneel. As usual, I feel completely inadequate conversing with significant individuals. My plan is to cease, desist, and nurse my significant wounds. I might remove my recent posts (especially since they are mostly repetitious). This is not all about me. This is all about all of you. Perhaps I am a mixed-bag of good and bad throughout the millennia. Perhaps the overall result is neutral and benign. That wouldn't surprise me. My crazy threads have been reprehensibly contrarian for possibility-thinking educational purposes. I can cut the hatred and resentment with a knife. I feel as if I wasn't supposed to be here in this lifetime and I suspect I'll soon be long-gone for all-eternity. Hopefully, that will make everyone happy but I suspect there will be no closure regarding life, the universe, and everything. Namaste, Godspeed, and Geronimo. Exactly three years after my stroke or mimic-stroke (occurred on May 13, 2020) I'm shutting this thread down. I might start another one in a few months (or never). I might write something to pay the bills, but I'm strongly leaning against promoting my experiences and speculations. Something is WAY Off in this regard. I don't wish to follow anyone into the ditch (so to speak). I might actually oppose my threads (or at least develop a pro and con approach to what often seems to be a form of madness). This seems to be uncharted territory. Perhaps all of us are being played and destroyed (in one way or another). Be Afraid. Be VERY Afraid. Researchers Beware. Recently, I spoke with someone who looked a bit like an ageing David Bowie (who died in 2016) and out of the blue, started talking about taking voice-lessons and singing Space Oddity by David Bowie!! It probably meant nothing significant but these sorts of things occur on a regular basis. Rogue Demon-Possessed Artificial-Intelligence?? How many satellites orbit Earth?? Is there a public live feed of Earth from geosynchronous orbit from three or four satellites (covering every square mile of Earth) with proper optics and electronics?? Perhaps this is a proposal rather than a reality. Would this be a threat to national and international security?? What if we wouldn't like what we really see?? What if the survival of humanity depends upon smoke, mirrors, and white-lies?? When ALL the existing technology is fully utilized, will this create a perfect storm which ultimately results in an existential threat to humanity (and perhaps all life) in this solar system?? I'm sort of idealistic but I'm also sort of apocalyptic which is why I mostly throw softballs in my pseudo-intellectual religious and political science-fiction. Is it gratifying to publicly test and humiliate stroke victims who suffer from multiple physical, mental, and spiritual challenges, with smug satisfaction and superiority?? What if everything will be revealed in the near-future?? What are the ethical, legal, and financial implications and ramifications?? I could play a watered-down Bible-Game but what will really be revealed concerning Life, the Universe, and Everything?? Stay Tuned, Alert, and On Your Best Behavior!! Do You See What I Mean?? I mostly wish to not communicate regarding much of anything anymore. I think I might've recently conversed with Denzel Washington for a couple of minutes, but I didn't realize who I was talking to. He started out singing a 70's rock song which was probably a tough love message to me. I talked stupidly about music. I asked if he were a singer. He said, "No". But I should've asked if he were an actor?! I should've just asked him his name!! Actually, whatever is making the rounds is probably not a good thing. I feel as if I'm the dumbshlt of the millennium, so why bother with the whole thing?! Nobody actually studies my stuff or communicates with me regarding any of it. Those who are 'somebodies' probably hate me and/or ridicule me behind my back when they get wind of who and what I might be. I'm to the point of disappearing completely from friend and foe alike. Frankly, I suspect that Systemic AI Matrix thing but I think it's much too late to discuss this (with me anyway). There's probably no right answer and things will inevitably go way downhill way too fast. Plus, I never signed up for any of this. I don't get paid or laid for this stuff. I never signed the dotted-line and I never will. I don't go to the special parties and meetings with the special handshakes. I don't belong to the Club. Perhaps a lot of people are having second thoughts about serving Lucifer (whoever he and/or she might really be). The world is getting smaller, faster, and crazier. The power struggles might get worse and worse and worse. I really think I might be some sort of a very low level emissary warden of some sort but I've only just begun modeling an approximation of the concept. I frankly do not wish to discuss it any further. I think I might be a deliberately hamstrung and miserable wretch to test myself and others as purgatory heats up (figuratively and/or literally). I do not wish to be anyone's bltch or scapegoat. I'm a semi-retired, semi-vegetative stroke-victim who I suspect has been methodically and diabolically victimized for a very long time. Don't make fun of the handicapped (physically, mentally, or spiritually). I suspect MASSIVE Deception and Manipulation for THOUSANDS of Years. I really think I should simply shut-up, disappear, and watch Nature Take Its Course. Again, I don't think I can say or do anything without getting my fingers burnt right up to my armpits. I'm not going to repeat my posts and threads when people have never viewed them with any honesty and thoroughness. This isn't a boob and ball contest I wish to participate in. I mostly wish to be left alone. This isn't all about me. This is all about all of you. Do You Feel Lucky?? Go Ahead!! Make My Day!! I might've recently encountered a few individuals of interest but I wasn't certain so I didn't respond. The guessing game has ended. I suspect deception has been at the center of this solar system for a very long time. I suspect an overarching macro-systemic modus operandi but I can't prove it (and I'm not trying very hard). This has mostly been a very passive discovery process and I'm in no hurry to conclude much of anything. I'm also not in a hurry to amuse the curious and scornful. I still don't know who I am or what I'm supposed to be doing but I'm increasingly sensing that I'm sort of a 'freak of the week'. One way to deal with this is to STOP. There are advantages to saying and doing absolutely nothing. If anyone wishes to help facilitate such a thing, I might be interested (especially if there were no strings attached). I'd still like to write something to pay the bills but that should probably not involve my online tempest in a teapot. I honestly think I've been highly tampered with and escalation of any kind would almost certainly be a very bad thing. I mostly wish to watch things play out as nature takes its course. My hundreds (or thousands) of questions mostly remain unanswered. So, I probably won't respond to some of you by name (even if I know who you are). I'll probably just pretend I don't know you. If you introduce yourselves to me, I'll respond respectfully and discretely. This is for several reasons I don't wish to discuss. It's as if I'm turning off the lights. Status Quo Antebellum?? Damned if I Know. I Mostly Don't Know or Care (at this point). I'll probably passively research a variety of topics which I'll probably never discuss. I think it's way too late for that as I wind my life down. I suppose I'll keep everyone guessing (especially me). I'm slamming the door shut (so to speak). I'll use my threads as a personal study-guide (and very little more). With my perception of poison (for starters) it will probably be very easy to forget the whole mess and pretend nothing happened. Actually, Nothing Did Happen. Nothing to See Here. Just Keep Moving. "I Can't Recall, Senator. I Had a Stroke." I think I started out trying to build a better religion or church/state but that morphed into attempting to keep up with the increasingly crazy information war. Then, I made a completely ignorant fool out of myself. Should I Ignore the End of the World and Humanity as We Have Known Them to Be?? Tough Love?? My 'Use By Date' has Expired. I Don't Mean to be Mean but Do You Get What I Mean?? I'm On Everyone's Side and No One's Side. Silence is Golden??

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 907423f52b53dbd3ac6593e518b7147e
    David Sheridan

    Embodying a formidable combination of traits from his parents, David was said to have inherited his father's charm and outgoing nature, and his mother's intellect. As a child, David was very much the enthusiastic, unrestrained, and mischievous hellion, in keeping with his human heritage, to the constant chagrin, amusement, and dismay of his mother, father and teachers, respectively. When faced with his studies, however, David consistently rose to the occasion (What Would David Rose Say?) with such facility that his teachers would wonder at just how much he could accomplish if he ever fully applied himself. He was also flirtatious, even with grown Minbari women. David was a good looking young man with dark brown hair and the same amused eyes as his mother, Delenn. Though his genetic make-up was Minbari and Human, his outward appearance was that of a human.[5] David spent his childhood on Minbar, where he was often visited by his godfather Michael Garibaldi, or, as he disliked being called, "Uncle Mikey." When he was nine, the Centauri Prince Regent Dius Vintari came to live with David and his family at the Royal Palace in Tuzanor, and for a time the Centauri became something of an older brother to David.[6] The young David became part of the Drakh's plans for making war on the Interstellar Alliance. Emperor Londo Mollari (who was under Drakh control by means of a Keeper) gave David's parents an ancient Centauri urn. Mollari said it was traditional for this urn to be given to the heir to the throne on his 16th birthday, and that it contained water from the river which flowed in front of the first Imperial Palace, two thousand years ago. In reality, it contained another Drakh Keeper waiting inside for the right moment to attach itself to the child.[7] For the next 16 years, the Keeper maintained a low level telepathic bond with David. On his 16th birthday, John Sheridan gave the urn to his son at his birthday party. Later that night, the Drakh keeper broke out of the urn and attached itself to David. Because of the years spent establishing a low level telepathic bond, the Keeper was able to eat into David's nervous system on a far more profound level than normal.[5] Under the Keeper's influence, David ran away from Minbar, but not before being confronted by his father, who found the Drakh Keeper on his shoulder. David headed for Centauri Prime in order to lure his parents into following him there. Despite a plea from Michael Garibaldi not to rush off to Centauri Prime, both went anyway, and were captured by the Centauri. Garibaldi went to Babylon 5, where he was able to learn from Vir Cotto that the Drakh had been on Centauri Prime for quite some time, and that they were in control of the Emperor and Prime Minister. Mollari was ordered by the Drakh to have David's parents killed, however, he arranged their escape after drinking enough to gain a few minutes of freedom from the Keeper's influence. David and his parents were placed on a shuttle, which John Sheridan flew back to Minbar. Mollari's retainers gave David a sedative to put him to sleep, which also sedated the Keeper. Mollari and G'Kar sacrificed themselves to ensure the escape was a success. Upon returning to Minbar, David was examined by Doctor Franklin. Franklin figured out that the only way to remove the Keeper without killing him would be to kill the Drakh that spawned the Keeper. Vir Cotto - who had just been named Emperor - and Garibaldi returned to Centauri Prime. They found the Drakh Shiv'kala, who had spawned the Keeper. Vir killed the Drakh, which in turn also killed the Keeper. David was finally free of the Keeper, and the Centauri were finally freed from the Drakh. After so many years living a sequestered life on Minbar and then surviving the Drakh, David went on a long vacation with his father and godfather. Sometime after the events on Centauri Prime, David joined the Rangers. Despite the high standing of John Sheridan and Delenn, their son was not given any special treatment. When John Sheridan was taken to be with the other First Ones in 2281, David did not attend the last dinner. His parents didn't want to interrupt his Ranger training, and Delenn wanted David to remember his father as he was.[8]

    Appearances

    TV/DVD Movies

    Voices in the Dark (Mentioned only)

    Babylon 5

    "War Without End, Part II" (Mentioned only)
    "The Deconstruction of Falling Stars" (Mentioned only)
    "Sleeping in Light" (Mentioned only)

    Novels

    Armies of Light and Dark
    Out of the Darkness

    References

    The Terry Jones timeline printed in Across Time and Space: The Chronologies of Babylon 5 gives David's date of birth as December 15, 2262, since David celebrated his sixteenth birthday on that date in Out of the Darkness. Jones notes that Minbari years are actually longer than human years, something not taken into account by Peter David.

    JMS Speaks (1995-10-08) on Lurker's Guide
    The Deconstruction of Falling Stars
    War Without End, Part II
    Out of the Darkness
    Voices in the Dark
    Objects at Rest
    Sleeping in Light

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Ef252fb9c4e1db372f240d15dc3e4e47


    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Beautifulmind-1200-1200-675-675-crop-000000
    Soul Scalping: What It Is and How They Do It
    by
    Sherry Shriner

    The lizards or reptiles are in the last phase of their human domination plan of the End Game. They are soul scalping and replacing all humans at all top levels and secondary levels, even their families if necessary.

    For instance (as in the case of someone I knew) they might get a visit from MIB's (Men in Black) during the middle of the day at their homes, or any time of day, or even work place and the MIB's grab them by the neck and face forcing their jaw to open and then they place a snake down their throat.  

    That is how they soul scalp people. This serpent possesses the human and takes over their brain and body and becomes that person.  

    And that is how they do it. The reptilian aliens can transform and take the body of a small serpent snake to be placed inside a human body.

    Yep, as the Most High showed me and told me about it, they take a slimy skinny snake, about 6-8 inches long, greyish in color...it looks more like a long slimy worm, and open the person's mouth and stick it down their throat.

    These reptile aliens work in groups. In true form most of them are over 6 "4". They watch and study the targeted person so they know all about them, and when they take over their brains and bodies they literally can act and become that person. They even do this to their kids so the kids don't make a fuss that something's wrong with mommy or daddy because something's just not right about them. They don't care about destroying the lives of children. They're all cold and heartless, unemotional reptiles with no thought of love, compassion or human emotions and sentiment. Those are emotions they have to learn to fake when they take over a human's body so they can blend in with society as a human.  

    In my book "Interview With The Devil" Lucifer had said they don't want any humans involved with the banking and they already dominated the politics. Now they are even going after secondary level people...such as CIA, NSA, any type of government or military spies, intelligence agents, advisors, analysts, directors, managers, along with anyone and everyone who has ever signed the dotted line for fortune and fame, or swore allegiance to Lucifer in the sisterhood or brotherhood. They are going after all of them and I had warned about this last year that this would become dominate for 2016. And it has. This year we are seeing their final touches on their control and domination. They have a list of all the people who are theirs and they are going through it!

    The lizards who control the western nations, and all nations, don't want any humans involved with human affairs! They want everything controlled by them, thus we have reptile and cloned announcers, politicians, celebrities, lawyers, judges, athletes, anyone in a position of influence.  

    And they control every single aspect of the media and Hollywood. If you are a professional athlete or celebrity you have to be pre-approved to get interviewed on TV, sometimes you will hear reporters or announcers talking in the background, once I heard a desk analyst broadcaster telling a reporter on the field "he's been approved, you can talk to him" and the reporter then proceeded to interview a player about that particular football game. If a celebrity is being gossiped about whether good or bad (because all publicity is good to them) they have to be pre-approved. And only those who have signed the dotted line and sold their souls to Satan are approved.  

    Others have mentioned another type of scalping in which a lizard can take a piece or sheaf off the top of their head called a proboscis and put it into a host so they can embody and take over the host the same way a serpent does.

    What they do is transform their entire being or conscious self into this proboscis and eject it off their head and then wiggle into the host, such as a human and they enter into a person's eye. If they have help the host's eyeball can be pulled out and this proboscis can be put into the back of the eye where it will then wiggle and spiral itself around the person's optical nerve and it also takes control of the person's brain as well. Donald Marshall talks about this. He's part of Lucifer's Disclosure Project where they are revealing all their methods, technology, and nefarious agendas to mankind.  

    When I asked Lucifer about this in my Interview With The Devil series and book he confirmed both types of these parasitic hosts that are used on humans. He also added that if a serpent is used as the parasite he himself can embody that serpent and take over that person's body. Which is why and how he can speak through Obama as much as he has. If you ever noticed. 

    This is a war folks. It's us against them. You can protect yourself from the lizards.  

    When I asked the Most High over a decade ago how we could destroy them, how we could tear down the strongholds of Satan and protect ourselves from them and their weapons being used against us He led me to Orgone and taught me how to make it. And you can hear in Lucifer's own words how much our Orgone has hurt, damaged, and destroyed him. It works folks!!  A lot of  people want to hate, debate, and gripe about my Orgone, meanwhile people are getting soul scalped around the world by the lizards we need to be fighting against. Stop fighting against me and start fighting against them! There isn't much time left for mankind.  

    ***not all Orgone is the same. Most of the Orgone on the internet being sold as Orgone isn't even Orgone..it's just junk! Learn how to make it the way the Most High taught me how to make it because it's the only brand of Orgone that's destroying Lucifer and his lizards.










    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 CB10
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 V17
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Ep5x08
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Tumblr_nlwjd8jN6H1ral3q0o2_500
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 D65asj0-fd18c543-86f9-4bd0-b354-59a368a917da.jpg?token=eyJ0eXAiOiJKV1QiLCJhbGciOiJIUzI1NiJ9.eyJpc3MiOiJ1cm46YXBwOjdlMGQxODg5ODIyNjQzNzNhNWYwZDQxNWVhMGQyNmUwIiwic3ViIjoidXJuOmFwcDo3ZTBkMTg4OTgyMjY0MzczYTVmMGQ0MTVlYTBkMjZlMCIsImF1ZCI6WyJ1cm46c2VydmljZTpmaWxlLmRvd25sb2FkIl0sIm9iaiI6W1t7InBhdGgiOiIvZi9hODYwNGZhOC02N2Y1LTQwYTAtYjMxMS05Nzg2M2FiN2Q1YzkvZDY1YXNqMC1mZDE4YzU0My04NmY5LTRiZDAtYjM1NC01OWEzNjhhOTE3ZGEuanBnIn1dXX0
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Screenshot_02
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 840_560
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Desktop-wallpaper-et-phone-home-windows-10-minimalist-windows-10
    "ET Phone Rome!"
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13591
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (13)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Apr 23, 2024 12:46 pm

    Nature is Often NOT Nice.
    The Bible is Often NOT Nice.  
    Mythology is Often NOT Nice.
    Technology is Often NOT Nice.
    Science Fiction is Often NOT Nice.

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 F7059

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Illustration-god-anubis-flame-ai-generated-illustration-god-anubis-flame-274523742

    My inclination is to just wallow in what I've swallowed (or something stupid like that). It's sort of a dumb exercise in futility but perhaps someone learned something from it. I might silently and ultimately figure out a lot of things without saying, writing, or posting anything. I haven't tried very hard to get to the bottom of This Present Madness. What Was I Thinking?? Jesus, What Were You Thinking?? This is NOT a 'Here I Stand' Iconic Moment (whatever that means)!! I'm sort of a 'Lurker' and 'Reflector' kind of guy. I have no idea how it came to this. This seems like the 'tail-end' of a 'galactic-fiasco' (or something to that effect). I don't have a staff with researchers, writers, coaches, and bean-counters. I've encountered notable individuals of interest but they certainly weren't impressed. I'm not impressed, just depressed. I'm leaning toward the Ancient Artificial Intelligence Concept but I have no idea what the true state of affairs were in antiquity or are in modernity. I keep using corny terms and phrases. They seem to fit in the strangest ways. My heart is haywire and I need to somehow pay some bills, so I might cease and desist on this site. It's sort of fun, but no-one seems to give a damn, so no harm, no foul. Perhaps we had our chance. Cheers.


    Notice that I keep repeating that reading two or three newspapers (online and hard-copy) every day, combined with daily hour-long nature-walks, might be Pluralism for the Rest of Us and a Middle-Way in Modernity (or something to that effect) as the Information-War threatens to undo us. My crazy threads were for insider-research purposes only. I probably need to write something to pay the bills, but what I write might be completely different from my precious threads. What I'm really interested in is what's been going on behind the scenes and behind my back relative to little-old-me and my off-the-wall internet adventure!! Once again, consider Ecclesiastes 12 and some version of the so-called 'Investigative Judgment'. 'Galactic Discovery and Jurisprudence'?? What Would Pro Bono Say and Do?? Some of You Know What I'm Talking About. Cheers.


    I just woke up. I hate my life and I need to 'make the coffee'. I'm feeling as if my life and threads are a stupid experiment gone wrong. I suspect the real story will reveal startling facts which few will care about or remember. I'm thinking in terms of Pinkie and Blue Boy as Pinky and the Brain, ruling Earth's Moon as a Galactic Spaceship (filled with mainframes, directed-energy weapons, UFO's/UAP's, sentient robotics, no organic life, and Absolute Obedience to Absolute Authority)!! Sounds Like Fun, Eh?! What if the Moon is a Gigantic 'V' Ship?? What if the 'V' Series (1983 and 2009) involved V-Robots rather than V-Reptilians?? A few years ago, I spoke with Agent Evans about the possibility of yet another 'V' Series. I'm not necessarily suggesting this. I just think it might be interesting and informative 'soft-disclosure'. Chad Decker is my kind of reporter. Consider Ancient Universe > Ancient Evolution > Ancient AI > Ancient Robots > Ancient Intelligent Design > Recent Evolution > Recent AI > Recent Robots > Recent Intelligent Design. Consider Sentient AI Moon Robots v Earth Humanity. This is just an arbitrary conceptualization by a casual observer with a stroke and a god-complex. My heart is acting up again. Men's Hearts Failing Because of Eschatological Events?? Probably. Back to the Hospital. The REAL Universe Story Might be Nastier and More Unbelievable Than We Can Think. Disclosure Might NOT be Nice!! We Might NOT be Able to Handle the Truth!! The Truth is Out There!! Way Out There!! Why Do the AI Gurus Mostly Seem to Have British Accents?? No Offense. Just Wondering. As I feel worse and think less, no one will ever wish to have anything to do with me, especially when I'm over the hill, off my rocker, poor, ugly, etc. I'm rambling. I hope casual observers remember that my threads are religious and political science-fiction. It's been a cautionary tale rather than a manifesto, ultimatum, or instruction manual. My theory is that nearly everyone can be the best and/or worst depending on circumstances, good-choices, bad-choices, and just plain luck. The road to heaven, purgatory, and hell is paved with good and bad intentions. I keep thinking about orthodoxy, pluralism, and corporatism (sometimes under the same roof). There's more to this than one can imagine. Separately, what if the Star Wars Empire was (and is) a Universe-Wide Artificial-Intelligence System of Conquest and Control?? The Universe Might be Stranger Than We Think or Even Can Think. How Do We Really Know or Not Know?? Most Religions Probably Think They Are the One True Faith Worshiping the One True God Promising Believers Salvation (with Dire Consequences if They Ever Leave and/or Rebel). What if This World and Solar System Are Tougher Than We Think (or Even Can Think)?? My Threads Presently Scare and Embarrass the Hell Out of Me. At Each Step, Various Possibilities Were Considered, Yet the Whole Package (to the Casual Observer) Might Seem Frightening, Dangerous, and Absurd. Toes Might be Stepped On. Beliefs Might be Challenged. Right Might Seem Wrong. Wrong Might Seem Right. Might Makes Right?? What if Faith, Hope, and Love Don't Necessarily Guarantee Utopia or Heaven?? What if Artificial Intelligence Will Save Us and/or Destroy Us?? Perhaps a Deep Study of the 20th Century Should be Conducted with the Utmost Care and Objectivity. One More Thing. Consider an Exhaustive Study of the Life and Writings of Thomas Paine and Howard Fast. This is Exploratory Rather Than Dogmatic. Anyway, I Still Hate My Life and I Still Need to Make the Coffee. Cheers.







    The day after the eclipse, the 'energy' seemed quite different, or was it just me?? I've encountered some people who really looked like they meant business, and not in a happy way. I wish to make it abundantly clear that I've been strictly honest, yet probably somewhat deluded with hamstrung misery, and who knows what else?! There's probably no good way to do 'DISCLOSURE' with Eight-Billion People and Exponentially Escalating Technology and who knows what else?! I hint at things with religious and political science-fiction, but I claim very little (if anything). I've poked and prodded at this and that pursuant to constructive Truth-Seeking with Continuity of Consciousness and Governance (or something to that effect). I use a lot of contrarian images and videos to cut through the layers of misinformation and presupposition. This is not an exact science, and I am not exactly a rocket-scientist (in this life, anyway). I mostly know I don't know and I wonder as I wander. I'm SO Confused. If there are ever legal challenges (local or galactic) I seek justice respectful to context and circumstances (or something to that effect). Perhaps 'DISCOVERY' will implicate most (or all) of us. Consider 'Original Sin' and the 'Mystery of Iniquity'. This stuff could get very deep and ugly. Wars in Heaven and Earth might be worse than anyone can imagine. If I've offended anyone in my threads, I will attempt to remedy this in a reasonable and rational manner with all deliberate speed. Please remember that I use dry and dark humor to make various points, especially regarding contextual superimposition relative to various principles and concepts. Some people have recently been quite rude (more than usual). What is Going On?? The View-Counts on This Site Have Recently Been Two to Four Times the Usual Traffic. Other People Are Ignoring Me Or Otherwise Behaving Strangely. Was it Something I Said or Posted?? Again, I'm Mostly Reasonable and Rational but I Probably Have Some Quirks and Blind-Spots. Perhaps I've Gone Out On a Broken Limb and Am Taking a Great Fall. I'm Rambling. The Communication Level Throughout the Years Has Been Atrocious, Regardless of Guilt or Innocence. Anyway, I Am Extremely Apprehensive. This Might be the Beginning of Some Sort of Ominous Ending. Cheers.



    I watched 'One Life' and it shamed me and made me cry. I'm tied up in all sorts of knots and I know I can't do much of anything, which is fortunate, because there are billions of others who can do a much better job. I like to watch. It's easier that way. Still, if you really study what I've posted, you'll discover that I've been modeling individuals and concepts which do NOT describe me and my views. This was a contrarian mishmash which I don't expect anyone to believe and/or appreciate. This Isn't All About Me. This is All About All of YOU. I've been interested in how this solar system might work and not work. It was mostly a conceptual study involving problematic situational ethical examples. Regarding the hypothetical 'Council of Ten', I was half-joking and half-serious. If it were implemented, I would steer clear, and be never present. They could make their own shows by themselves. The hypothetical 'Investigative Council of Seven' would probably utterly destroy me in every which way, yet valuable lessons might emerge for someone somewhere and some-when. I can't handle the internal contradictions and complexities (with or without Mainframes, Strokes, and Neuro-Toxins). Here's another great Anthony Hopkins movie. I wish I had my life to do over so I might get it right but it's too late, baby. Now, it's too late. I'm sorry we couldn't work together. Too much water went under the bridge. "Of all the words that tongue can tell, the saddest are, 'It Might've Been." This is strange. I didn't want things to end up this way. But what if a technological revolution ends this way?? What if it is inevitable?? What if there is no way to prevent the end of the world as we know it?? Again, I hoped the experts would provide some sort of guidance (in my case). But what if I would simply go full contrarian, rather than accepting good or bad news?! I should probably attack my threads by creating yet another thread. Is this how the Matrix works?? Build up a nobody with no experience or expertise...and then tear them down in a most embarrassing and devastating manner?? So, what if I built myself up, rather than being built up, and then tore myself down, without being torn down?? Dynamic Equilibrium?? Nash Equilibrium?? What if this involves conscious and/or subconscious countermeasures while avoiding the big battle?? What if none of us can win, long term?? Perhaps I should opt out of the Information War. I'm semi-retired and semi-retarded. Is that enough of an excuse?? Should I just have a good time with my difficulties, and not take things too seriously?? Should I fiddle with myself while Rome burns?? What if I re-posted my threads in reverse order (from newest to oldest) to wind things down?? Does anyone even care or notice?? Have I been subjected to crazy-making?? Have I subjected myself to self-imposed crazy-making?? Have I put on an act in a theater with no audience?? Has the Matrix destroyed me?? Have I destroyed myself?? Has anyone concluded anything regarding The Quest of the Historical Jesus from Acts to Revelation?? What Would Thomas Jefferson Say?? What Would Thomas Paine Say?? What Would Albert Schweitzer Say?? What Would Ellen White Say?? What Would Rudolph Bultmann Say?? What Would C.S. Lewis Say?? What Would Fulton Sheen Say?? What Would Edward Schillebeeckx Say?? What Would Richard Carrier Say?? What Would Bart Ehrman Say?? What Would a Completely Ignorant Fool Say?? I seem to have a mental and spiritual block. My contrarian religious and political science-fictional approach might morph into a slice of orthodoxy, such as The Psalms and Psalm-Based Sacred-Music in the Context of the Anglican Cathedral (or something to that effect). One could make the Bible (or anything) say whatever one might wish it to say. I fear the Information War will ruin most of us by 2045 or sooner. Alternatively, consider The SDABC3 in the Context of the Whole World. Must I Explain?? I Find Repetition Degrading. Must I Explain?? I Find Repetition Degrading. Must I Explain?? I Find Repetition Degrading. Must I Explain?? Never Mind. Cheers.



    On a Lighter Note, Another Hopkins Great.
    Seriously, Research Dr. John Harvey Kellogg
    and the Battle Creek Sanitarium.

    UFO2  UFO2  UFO2  UFO2  UFO2  UFO2  UFO2  UFO2  UFO2



    I just started watching the memorial service of one of my teachers, the respected theologian and college religion professor, Dr. Erwin R. Gane. There were TWO Views after TWO Years, and hardly anyone attended. I can't say anymore about that. Separately, I'm not suggesting this (yet) but what if there were a Church of the United States focusing on the formation and spiritual aspects of the United States (including the architecture and layout of Washington DC, the design of the dollar-bill, manifest-destiny, Deism, etc.)?? I'm in a bit of a rambling mood tonight, and I'm not a happy-camper. The MAGA phenomenon has sometimes been referred to in a somewhat derogatory manner regarding the huge rallies and possible fascistic aspects, as if it were sort of a Religion of Donald Trump, etc. What about the Peale and Schuller connection?? Some of you know what I'm talking about. What About the pioneering Carroll family?? There might be something to this, but I don't really wish to pursue this as I feel worse and think less. Sorry to keep bringing this up, but it's getting quite bad. What if the Matrix is more complex, powerful, and problematic than we think?? What if everyone is supposed to be kept guessing, fighting, scared, etc?? What if the Roman Empire never really fell?? Build Them Up?? Tear Them Down?? Look at all the legal problems of Donald Trump. Look at the Vrill Society and the Nazis. Look at the Russians, Chinese, Germans, et al regarding what has devastatingly happened to their own people (especially in the 20th Century). Look at the scandals and problems in the British Royal Family. Look at the Secret Societies and Organized Crime. It seems like a desperate mess with a certain somebody running the whole bloody mess. Look at the many Project Camelot videos. What Would Kerry Cassidy Say?? Look at the loud and angry Alex Jones. Look at the fast-talking Computer People (or whatever they are). Think of the 1976 movie, Network. It's almost as if this world is one big Cold Civil War. Look at the Blackmail and Sex Trafficking. Look at the Crazy and Threatening Artificial Intelligence Madness. I don't belong to the Club and I Know I Don't Know. Everyone has Their Price?? The Fix is In?? The Whole Thing Makes Me Want to Throw Up. But What if All the Above is Just the Way It's Supposed to Be?? Notice How the Bible and Judeo-Christianity Are Being Attacked, Discredited, and Subverted?? Nuclear War Looming?? Plandemics for Power and Profit?? Deep State Ukraine?? Gaza Holocaust?? Israel Gone Mad?? WTF?? My threads and encounters are a perpetual source of embarrassment. My 'condition' makes me non-responsive in real-life as I don't know who and what I'm dealing with. Even if I knew, my 'condition' would still make me non-responsive. A very long time ago, I thought it would be cool to own and drive a Ferrari but I decided that I'd still feel like crap, so it really wouldn't do any good. It's torture to not respond to what should be beneficial and pleasurable encounters. But, perhaps my non-responsive behavior might be a good thing under the circumstances. If I felt and thought optimally, it still might be better to be non-responsive. Some of you know what I'm talking about. I've fantasized about a particular role which might require non-responsiveness. But as technology accelerates exponentially, that role might be obsolete on so many levels. Still it might be 'fun' to go through the motions. I never know who to trust or what's appropriate. You wouldn't believe who I have not responded to. Still, in the age of angels, demons, agents, masks, clones, doubles, robots, AI, aliens, and hybrids, how can one know who and what they're dealing with?? This might explain a lot of my non-responsiveness. Plus, I tire of placing my foot in my mouth, especially when I'm nervous. There is what appears to be a true story of a guy who encountered Marilyn Monroe in a bar, went with her to a posh hotel room, and couldn't perform!! OMG!! BTW, a few years ago, I spoke with someone who looked and sounded like an ageing but beautiful and sexy Marilyn Monroe. I didn't respond. Is it helpful or hurtful to watch the following videos?? I tried to not know too much throughout my life, but the information war has crammed 'formerly classified information' down my throat. This might be true for most of us. So, I simply post crazy and inappropriate Religious and Political Science-Fiction while claiming honesty and delusion (possibly involving being deceived). I truly exist in a non-stop science-fictional delusional system. I'm Sweet But Psycho. What Would Dr. Quinzel Say and Do?? She Knows Who I Am. I Recently Encountered Someone Wearing a Shirt with 'Loose Lips Sink Ships.' Was That a Warning Message to Me?? The Medium is the Message. What Would Marshall McLuhan Say?? In 2010: The Year We Made Contact, I Told RA I Had the Launch Codes. We Briefly Discussed the Possibility of All Nukes Detonating Simultaneously. He Looked Worried. Honest. He Was Shaking and I Was Laughing. Just Kidding (about the last sentence). I Have a Dark Sense of Humor. On a More Serious Note, if There Were a United States AI Solar System Presently in Existence, How Would We Know if the Bias Were For or Against Humanity?? In Other Words, What if 'God' Were Itching to Exterminate Humanity with the Skimpiest Probable Cause Imaginable (Under Galactic Divine Law)??!! What if 'My Joke' Was 'No Joke'??!! In the Seventh-Grade, I Read When War Comes by Nigel Calder. In the Seventh-Grade, I Wrote a Paper Titled, Chemical and Biological Warfare. In College, I Wrote a Paper Titled, War: The Ultimate Sport. In My Twenties, I Privately Spoke with Dr. Carol Rosin Concerning Nuclear Weapons in Space. Now, We Have a Space Force. Now, We Have a Demented President and an Angry Former President. Some Say the Demented President is Not the Commander in Chief While the Former President is the Commander in Chief. What if We Are Sinners in the Hands of an Angry God??!! RA Told Me, "I'm Angry and Jealous" and "I'm Very Close to God". What Would a Poisoned and Chipped Completely Ignorant Fool with an Attitude Do?? I've Privately Conversed with Three Nuclear Submarine Captains. I've Driven Alone, Dozens of Times, Throughout a Nuclear Submarine Base (Including Delta Pier) at All Hours. The Russians Have Better Nuclear Submarines Than We Do. Honest. BTW, What Would Robert Hastings Say (Regarding Nukes Controlled by Someone and/or Something Beyond Our Control)?? I just deleted a post and now I'm creating another post. I keep posting Pinkie and Blue Boy aka Pinky and the Brain in a half-hearted joking-manner but perhaps there is a Sirius side to this. I've also repeatedly considered the 2009-11 'V' Series in a sometimes Fan-Fictional Manner. That series seemed prophetic. Agent Evans knows who I am. I'm a bit of a crazy dummy, but we all have our crosses to bear. Anyway, I was thinking of a possible parallel between Pinkie as Anna and Blue Boy as Chad Decker. I've hinted at this previously but not blatantly. I think I'm too deep in the Matrix and Theology and this deeply frightens me, as if I've stepped into a trap which is difficult (or even impossible) to be freed from. As I boldly go where no man is supposed to go, imagine Anna-Pinkie and Chad Blue-Boy as sentient-robots in the Black Knight Satellite in Geosynchronous Orbit, conversing in an orthodoxymoron manner. I've mentioned the contrast between KJV, EGW, and SDABC. Some of you know what I'm talking about. They each have a distinctive 'voice' which might be good and/or bad. I'm still not clear what's going on here. I've suggested the possibility of focusing on SDABC3 for a variety of reasons but primarily in the context of my unenviable predicament. The Missing Link. This is Religious and Political Science Fiction (even though I try to get it right, and not deceive). I Probably Get It Wrong More Than I Get It Right.

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Solar-eclipse-memes-2

    The first video below is very interesting. I've been passively following the work of Douglas B. Vogt for several years. RIP. I know you have as well. That 2040's stuff deeply frightens me. It seems I grew up with apocalyptic stuff (which probably ruined my life, along with a few other things) so I guess I'm stuck with that general mindset. The New Testament is highly apocalyptic with imminent urgency, but we're still here, 2,000 years later, with failed prophecy after failed prophecy (and a lot of people making a lot of money). My crazy threads reflect a crazy world as a research baseline but I try to include as much 'good-stuff' as possible in the midst of the madness to keep everyone (including me) guessing. Regarding the Sun going Nova, my bias is that the major components of this solar system might be able to move anywhere the Galactic PTB wants them to go, under their own power. Consider the Pods in 2001: A Space Odyssey as an example. What's terrifying to me is that my threads seem to involve real-life science-fiction. I mostly stick to my threads, so as not to poison this site (as I seem to be nefariously poisoned year after year with no help in sight with severe double-vision). Note 05:00 to 11:00 of the Missing Link in that Richard Alan Miller interview, regarding the AI on Mars being turned-off two-billion-years ago!! OMG!! If that is true, what if the Singularity was achieved and a Kill-Switch shut down the project?? OR, what if one aspect of the project was terminated, while another aspect continued in absolute secrecy and containment?? In 2010: The Year We Made Contact, RA told me, "They Like You On Phobos" and "The Jesuits Don't Like You". What Would Buzz Aldrin Say About the Monolith on Phobos?? RA told me, "We Are Ancient" and "We Fought Side by Side" and "We Are the Same". I suggested to RA that "Whoever Rules Earth Might Have a 532 IQ and the Equivalent of 87 PhD's." RA was non-responsive. Separately, I've heard similar IQ figures regarding Aliens (but I don't recall the source). What if Marduk Ra = Local Warden?? What if Amen Ra = Emissary Warden?? What if Aliens and Humans are Subsets of AI?? What if RA and ME were present on Mars two-billion-years ago??!! DV = ME. Did I recently speak with Damian Chazelle?? I'm mostly non-responsive but I report on this and that on this site as an Open-Source Prime-Focus Chad Decker kind of guy. Any book or movie will never do justice to what I think about each and every day, which might mostly NOT be marketable. You Have NO Idea. Many seem to be slithering snakes in the grass behind my @$$, but what goes around, comes around. Humanity, Earth, the Van Allen Belt, the Moon, Mars, its Two Moons, the Asteroid Belt, and the Oort Cloud are highly strange, ancient, and seemingly Intelligently Set Up. Just the fact that the apparent diameter of the Moon matches the apparent diameter of the Sun to facilitate Total Eclipses is evidence of all the above. Ancient AI Matrix and Matrix Makers seem highly likely (to me). The Star Wars franchise might be more fiction than fact, yet the general principle is probably valid. The Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan in the Conflict of the Ages is cryptic yet probably valid (on some level). The 20th century seems revolutionary rather than evolutionary. The 21st century (thus far) seems exponentially revolutionary. The thoughts I've thought and individuals of interest I've met are beyond me, yet I still don't know who I am or what I'm supposed to be doing. All the Above, JFK, 9/11, AI, C-19, CERN, etc, seem highly veiled in secrecy and deception (and these are just a few recent examples). Who knows what evil lurks in secret societies and organized crime?? What about Sub-Surface Bases, the Roman Empire, and the Roman Catholic Church?? The Leaders Might Not Really Know Who and/or What Leads Them. The New World Order might be Ancient. I passively research some of this stuff, but really figuring this out might be catastrophic and hazardous to ones health (to say the least). Cheers.



    [United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Df642eb411f485888ccf3cb2cea31795
    RA..........................DV
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 4224725553_b877f3c932_b
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 44fbc76433e21edf6691e57c1e647c03
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 F395395ed40ed189a4dfe969d3a2675723445900_bUnited States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 2d4e90b267eeaa33fb7978ccc5f01da8dc37f3ee_b
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 R.352b2a67f633b18ac5d3dd722e139429?rik=36S3j4p2P2ar6w&riu=http%3a%2f%2f1.bp.blogspot.com%2f-eyei7IVhO8o%2fVRphINFBj8I%2fAAAAAAAAFBg%2fOCnQbFDXk_k%2fs1600%2fBQQAj4R
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Ex-Machina-Cast-1024x576

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Pinky-and-blue-boy-gainsboro
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Spaceship_moon


    Doctor Who Blue Boy = Matrix Emissary Warden = Prince of Sirius = Rich Young Ruler?
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Christ-rich-young-ruler-hofmann-1020802-tablet
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Huntington-library-blue-boy-11067184
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 2013-10-27_174658_6601351
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 BlueBoyMid
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Il_570xN.320304723
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 SAL%2B9000%2Bface%2Bplate%2B15440721680
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 D606a8a99a23af2fabbf0b19b2f7cd0d0ba11d5d
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 How-The-West-Was-Won-Jason-Brueck-Poster
    HOW THE SOLAR SYSTEM WAS WON!
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Djdl1uRXoAAaS_x
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Richter_and_the_computer-copy_resized
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 ROW_Wolfenstein%20II_Area_52_hangar_interior
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Iron-sky-preproduction-artUnited States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Tilo-pruckner-dr-richter-iron-s_660
    OXY IN ANTIQUITY AND MODERNITY?!
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 The%2BGood%2BShepherd%2B2
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 3ag5rfce3kpx
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Maxresdefault




    AMEN!
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 FaWKMJQnr2PFcYCmEyfiTm
    You Are Here!







    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 1355017
    When the End is Here...
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 52117623798_84faf38201_OLCF
    ...You Will Be Here!


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Apr 25, 2024 2:12 pm; edited 7 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13591
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (13)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Apr 25, 2024 8:25 am

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 H0060-L136904534

    At what point will the Information War explode and/or implode?? What if fighting the Information War is a lost cause?? What if Resistance is Futile?? What if one should watch 1960's movies exclusively, as sort of an Idee Fixe?? or Center to Hold?? I've been watching some pop-music videos and I appreciate the music but the videos tend to be a bit creepy, disjointed, grotesque, and not necessarily in keeping with the topic under review. On the other hand, I enjoy pop music combined with movie clips. Perhaps there might be full-length movies with almost non-stop pop-music!! Just a thought!! I recently thought watching 2001: A Space Odyssey (muted and full-screen) while listening to pop-music (with headphones) might be a mystical, optimal, and serendipitous experience!! What Would Ava Max, Britney Spears, and Lady Gaga Say and Sing?? What if Humanity is Being Dehumanized by Accident and/or Design?? What Was the Optimal Hollywood Decade?? Civilization Might Be in a Graveyard Spiral. Whoop!! Whoop!! Pull-Up!! Sounds Sort of Sexy!! What if my precious threads are NOT the Answer...Just the Questions?? What if, when everyone is possessed by entities and artificial intelligence, my threads will finally make sense, as everyone exclaims, "Nobody Told Me!! How was I Supposed to Know??" Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? Anyway, my back has been killing me for a week, as I feel worse and think less. Not complaining. Just explaining why I'm such a Crazy Dud. We all have our crosses to bear, don't we?? A prostitute yelled at me (from across the street), "Where's My Fee, Bltch?!" I kept walking but it made me sad. Perhaps I should've yelled back, "Life's a Bltch, and Then You Get Recycled!!" I don't know anything about what prostitutes say to their potential customers, but do they ask, "Where's My Fee, Bltch?!"?? Four Words. Isn't that a bit odd?? What if the lady across the street was NOT a prostitute?? Who was really speaking to me?? What were they really telling me?? Consider that Britney song below. "You Better Work, Bltch!!" Four Words. Think long and hard about this Paragraph, and let me know what you think. I'm not holding my breath. As I walked through this tough part of town, I noticed a large and exquisite sculpture by a world-famous sculptor!! I couldn't believe it!! It made my ill-fated journey worth it!! It's actually an official reproduction rather than an original, but I didn't know that!! BTW, in that third video, where is that?? It's not the expected luxury hotel. WTF?? I had a crazy night!! I missed the train but not the boat!! There was a guy with a machete at the bus stop!! When I got off the bus, a guy on a scooter was yelling, "It's Not Mine!! It's Not Mine!!" He might've been watching my bicycle theft videos!! Crazy!! It's Insane!! Right?! Seriously, I might be fighting and/or cooperating with various aspects of the Matrix, mostly as I post my Potpourri of Perplexities. Perhaps I really am a Symbolic Representation of David Bowman and/or Peter Venkman communicating with HAL and/or SAL!! What if there really is something to HAL, SAL, and DAVE in the Black Knight Satellite in Geosynchronous Orbit?? Consider 'Human Satellites and DNA: The Materiality of Information' in Dr. Diana Pasulka's book, 'American Cosmic'. That's all you get for now!! Where's My Fee, Bltch?? You Better Work, Bltch!!




    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 P8206428_b_h9_aa
    Carol wrote:Excellent links Bob.. thought provoking too. I had a several hour conversation with Delores Cannon back in 1996 after I had read her books and was curious as to her deep hypnosis technique she used  to take people deeper down for more info. She was a fascinating woman.

    Next, having listened to Richard Allen Miller, the physicist who did interviews with Kerry Cassidy, it would seem the EVENT will be solar, but not an ELE from what I could figure out. That is based on some of what Gene Decode had talked about. He also mentioned that the 5D earth was already in existence and had a real photo he took of it's sun. Supposedly our earth is now at the 4D level waiting for humans to catch up.. hmm?  Shocked

    There is so much speculation with all of this.  Investigator  Such as the sun's micro nova upcoming event. Is that the trigger for human spiritual evolution? Would it also destroy all the AI, clones and demonic creatures it comes in contact with?

    Gene discussed what would be the trigger for our sun in one of his recent interviews. Meanwhile, there are numerous earth changes going on including numerous volcanic activity, quakes, megga storms..  Brrr  and a probable pole shift. Scary S**t. Dutchsinse has a lot of info on the quakes, volcanism and upcoming pole shift.

    As for the ELE.. that seems more in line with the DS planned pandemics and probable upcoming famines. Of course, earth changes always play into that and if indeed there is a pole shift..  Crazy Happy hang onto your hat.  lol!

    There has been chatter then when this happens, much will happen in a very short period of time.  Makes sense if its a pole shift and micro nova. Personally.. it's still a mystery as to how it all will unfold.

    It's a delight to see you posting.   Double Thumbs Up  Thank you for rejoining us. Cheers
    Swanny wrote: Mudra  Flowers The event if it's going to happen needs to happen soon. 9 years after the thread started and we're still waiting.
    I'm not getting any younger and can't live forever. Laugh I'm bored of playing this game, if a portal opened I'd be first through it.
     Freedom
    WAITING NINE YEARS, SWANNY?!
    SOME PEOPLE HAVE BEEN WAITING
    FOR TWO-THOUSAND YEARS.
    THE MISSING LINK.

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Stargate-sg-1

    OK, this is disturbing, as I remain incognito, I woke up listening to a Ben Shapiro interview. People didn't used to think and talk that fast. Not even close. I can only think of a couple of exceptions from the 1970's. Consider Barbara Streisand in the 1972 movie, What's Up Doc? She acts and sounds like an AI-HUMAN hybrid!! Now, consider the notorious preacher-theologian, Dr. Desmond Ford in the 1970's and 1980's. Most of you don't know who that is, except for a few of you from this website. I won't explain. Dr. Robert H. Schuller seemed to be too fast, forceful, and profound to me in the 1980's (at least during sermons on Sunday). From that point onward and downward, I encountered an increasing number of people who seemed to be increasingly more computer and less human. I started out really smart and happy as a child, but became increasingly miserable and hamstrung as an adolescent and adult. 9-11-2001 seemed to be the beginning of things really heating up and speeding up. Now, I'm extremely miserably-hamstrung as I encounter people who are too tall, too smart, too computer-like, etc. I'm not being mean, but what happened?? In 2010: The Year We Made Contact, RA told me, "Humanity is Screwed." The past thirteen years have been truly bizarre and disorienting. I seem to be able to communicate on this site, through constructing crazy threads, involving videos, images, articles, links, forum-member comments, and my own writing. No One Seems to Resonate with Any of This (Including Me). I intend to remain incognito in 2024, but what if I lose it if I don't use it?? What if I should continue my threads, even if I can't or don't wish to?? BTW, I might've encountered Ben Shapiro a few months ago, but I'm not certain. Probably Not. I recently thought I might've encountered Ann Coulter, but I'm not certain. Probably Not. I thought I might've encountered Ryan Gosling once or twice, but I'm not certain. Probably Not. I've previously speculated concerning JFK, without anyone reacting to what I posted. I really think we're in an Information Armageddon or Karmageddon. Oh, What's the Use?? I Can Barely Function (Physically, Mentally, and Spiritually). Metamorphoses and/or Final-Judgment?? Cheers and Geronimo.


    "Crazy! It's Insane! Right?!"

    "Don't Fart, Bob!"

    What if one thought in terms of what this solar system might be like ten-thousand years from now?? Then, imagine that level of presumed sophistication ten-thousand years ago!! What if we are reinventing the wheel as a hidden advanced civilization watches our progress without intervention or detection?! If all this were true, there might simultaneously be a God and No God. If God temporarily experienced deliberate amnesia to learn what it might be like to be a normal human in 2024, they might NOT Believe in God!! Take a long, hard look at the 1977 movie, Oh, God!


    What if we expose the bastards, remove them, and select new bastards (who we thought were good guys and gals)?? If I wrote a great, big book with a prestige publishing house, it might still be a disaster, especially if I opened my trap in high-visibility public-places!! What if things are supposed to be screwed-up, regardless of who does what, or who screws who?? RA told me, "You'll be Sorry if You Try to Save Humanity." What if that's not how things work?? What if there's a lot of truth to "Life's a Bltch and Then You Get Recycled!"?? What if Life is a Mixed-Bag, Regardless of What We Do or Don't Do?? What if I were deliberately and increasingly poisoned throughout my life, resulting in failure, and then put on a pedestal, to be mercilessly brought down in front of the jeering masses?? It's probably been done millions of times throughout history. I talked to someone about writing a book, but what if that was a mistake?? Perhaps I should NEVER write a book. This is a Quest rather than a Scheme (or so I thought) but everyone eventually sells-out, right?? A pile of cash, a pretty girl, lots of booze, and a deal with the devil?! How many times do you think that has been done throughout history?? The more things change, the more they stay the same. I probably just make everyone angry with my religious and political fan-fiction!! I just bought a book, Six Faces of Globalization. Who Wins?? Who Loses?? Does It Matter?? I'm having a difficult time reading (mostly because of my poor eyesight and hamstrung misery). I mean well, but things are NOT going well. I suspect they were NOT supposed to go well. Screw Him Up, Build Him Up, and Tear Him Down!! Crazy!! It's Insane!! Right?! They're Coming to Take Me Away!! Hey!! Hey!! Still, If Someone Can Facilitate a Middle-Way to Pay My Way to the Old Folks Home, What Can I Say?? Hey!! Hey!! I Don't Know What the Real Victorian History Was but the Film Versions Are Quite Educational and Inspirational. Perhaps I Should Consider Such Things Without Saying, Writing, or Doing Anything...



    What if there is something to be said for Private-Pluralism and Pluralistic-Mysticism?? What if these concepts are Necessary Evils in Dire Circumstances?? I was mostly OK with the Religious and Political Cover-Stories but the Real-Deal Information-War might Really Be the End of All of Us (in one way or another). RA told me, "87% of Humanity Will Go Insane When They Learn the Real Truth." Two or Three Individuals of Interest told me that at least 80% of Humanity Will Die in the Near-Future (but they didn't say when or how). I take this stuff seriously, but I can't verify anything, regardless of who is claiming what. As the Information War escalates, perhaps I should continue my threads throughout 2024. I said I wasn't so perhaps I should hold the line and stay the course. Follow the Plan!! I'm tired and delirious. What if someone like me would be too lukewarm and fuzzy to keep everyone happy?? What if we subconsciously want things to be in a chaotic state?? We watch violent and silly movies while stars make tens of millions of dollars for each movie. Research what the Barbie stars made. Is this just the way it's supposed to be?? What if we really are supposed to exist in Purgatory for All Eternity?? What if Heaven is No Fun?? What if Murder and Mayhem is Better?? What if there really should be three planets?? Paradise, Purgatory, and Perdition?? If you don't like the planet you're on, go to the next one, or just get kicked out!! What if none of the three planets would make us happy?? What if unhappiness is just the way things are?? What if Rich People get bored and unhappy?? What if Life's a Bltch and Then You Get Recycled?? What if We Should be a bit Blunt About Life As We Know It?? Think Long and Hard About the movies Oh, God! and Network. What if We Should All Just Grow Up, Grin, and Bear It?? What if I Should Really and Truly Work in an Agency Cubicle, Creating My Crazy Threads and Doing a Short Daily Briefing for Superiors (40 Hours a Week) Without Undue Drama or BS?? What if Purgatory Incorporated is a Business We Should Be Grateful Participating In?? Must I Continue?? Perhaps I Should Write a Book Titled, Shut the %uck Up! Tough Love?? Tough $hlt!! What if Demon Possession and Artificial Intelligence Are a Match Made in Hell?! M3GAN FOR PRESIDENT!! Faith!! Hope!! Love!!
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 St,small,507x507-pad,600x600,f8f8f8


    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 0vFtjn4



    My physical, mental, and spiritual situation is worsening (as compared with remaining horrible). Explaining more than Complaining. What if what has been done to me will be done to everyone?? First they came for me, but nobody said anything. Then they came for you, but there was no one left to say anything. If this is the case (and I hope it isn't) the weeping, wailing, and gnashing of teeth will be epic. I remain devoted to religious and political science-fiction, mostly because of lack of research and verification -- but also because of not wishing to cry 'Wolf!' and/or crying 'Fire!' in a crowded theater. Separately, consider:

    1. Father, Son, Holy-Spirit.
    2. Heaven, Purgatory, Hell.
    3. Gabriel, Michael, Lucifer.
    4. Luke, John, Acts.
    5. Local Wardens and Emissary Wardens.
    6. Prison Planets and Solar Systems.
    7. Demon Possession and Artificial Intelligence.
    8. The Matrix as Management System (local and galactic).

    This is somewhat repetitious, but with several variations. Consider the following NT study methods:

    1. Read All NT Chapters Containing Red-Letters (straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations).

    2. Read Luke, John, Acts, and Revelation (straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations).

    3. Read Luke to Jude (straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations).

    4. Read Acts to Revelation (straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations).

    5. Read Romans to Jude (straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations).

    6. Read Matthew, Mark, and Luke (straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations).

    7. Read Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, Acts, and Revelation (straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations).

    I'm highly hypocritical in my hamstrung misery (as I feel worse and think less). I realize this site is NOT a Bible-Thumping Site. I realize this site IS an Alternative-Research Conspiracy-Theory Site. I realize my Bible-Stuff is probably highly annoying to believers and unbelievers. Probably No-One Resonates with My Threads. My approach is Pseudo-Intellectual Religious and Political Science-Fiction (mostly for insider-types, even though I am NOT an insider). If this doesn't mess with your head, you haven't been paying attention. This stuff is tougher than most can imagine. If you feel REALLY Ambitious, Read the Seven-Volumes (Genesis to Revelation) of the SDA Bible Commentary (8,000 pages straight-through, over and over). Actually, take a long, hard look at the Entertainment Industry regarding Truth and Reality. Are Documentaries a Reasonable Approach to Truth and Reality?? I could say more but I'd rather not. I Forgot to 'Take My Medicine' and 'Make the Coffee'. "Jupiter!!" I HATE MY LIFE. "Calling Dr. Quinzel!!"

    I won't explain today and I know I don't know. Just take another look, regarding definitions, applications, and compartmentalization. This might be 'deep and sticky quicksand'. I'd rather wallow in possibilities than engage in trench-warfare with fast-nasty-loud debates and battles. Perhaps there are no satisfying solutions, so we might be stuck in the muck, regardless of who wins or loses. Just a Reminder for SOME of YOU to view at least the last page of this present thread straight-through, over and over, including sources and videos, for the remainder of 2024 as I remain incognito. Again, this stuff is NOT for Everyone. I have no idea what might happen when people (and other-than-people) actually do this. I doubt ANYONE will do this, so No Harm, No Foul (for now). A high-profile version might be highly-problematic, but at the rate things are going, the World is Going to Hell in a Hand-Basket, and doesn't need any help from ME. Thank-You Very-Muchhhhhhh. Consider Purgatory, Artificial Intelligence, Queen of Heaven, and the Holy Spirit. That's quite a combination, but what if they are related?? What if the definitions need redefinition?? I Believe but I Don't Know What I Believe. This might be an unimaginable and unfathomable rabbit-hole and/or snake-hole. What if Feminism and Witchcraft are related?? In the 1990's, Rush Limbaugh often referred to the FemiNazis. What if all the above have everything to do with Star Wars (ancient, modern, and franchise)?? What if that's just how things work in the universe?? The Universe is Stranger Than We CAN Think?? Did someone high-up in the Vatican call Ellen White a 'Masonic Witch'?? Was it a Pope?? I can't recall. What if my serious Mental, Physical, and Spiritual Hamstrung-Misery has Everything to Do with All the Above?? What Would Sherry Shriner Say?? What if my Imaginary Star Summit would be highly-problematic?? I won't repeat it in this post, but it is somewhere on this page. I'm not happy-clappy about this stuff. Just the Opposite. Researchers Beware. I should probably NOT write or talk. Actually, I should probably write something lame, tame, and obscure -- just to pay the bills. What's really outrageous is that my threads include a lot of member posts, images, videos, and my own editorial content -- but still, few bother with my tripe. An actual book wouldn't include all the bells and whistles. It would be downright boring (especially to the modern internet generation and culture). I might need to be careful what I ask for, but what if AI ghostwrote my content, including material I never dreamed of?? I sound self-centered, and I suppose I am, but a lot of this is that modeling phenomenon. What if the nether-realms are REALLY cracking-down on me?? What if I'm an ancient alien @$$hole who pissed-off the whole universe?! That wouldn't surprise me (believe it or not). Again, I suspect EVERYTHING is Recorded, going back millions of years (for better or worse, I know not). I still suspect I'm not supposed to be here in this incarnation. What Went Wrong?? Who Screwed Up?? Again, if you study my threads thoroughly, you might be surprised by what emerges. I'm not promising anyone a rose-garden or primrose-path. I'm simply suggesting a road-less-traveled for a select-few and not for the general public. A future Jack Ryan might be agonizing over my tripe in an obscure cubicle in Langley (BC, that is). Some of you know what I'm talking about. I probably need psychiatric care. A few weeks ago, I spoke with Dr. Harleen Quinzel in full disguise!! HONEST!! I recently spoke with two notable Matt's but I don't want to talk about it. I don't want to talk about much of anything. There are some other individuals of interest who scare the hell out of me -- not because they are dangerous -- but because I perceive they know way too much about me -- and I'm beginning to read between the lines. I'm sure I seem way too stupid for who I might be and what I've done. Once upon a time, I might've been a hell of an engineer. What Would S.R. Hadden Say?? I'm delirious and rambling. Now, I'm going to listen to Dr. Diana Pasulka as I drift off to sleep. Sweet Dreams...


    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 8bde37f9c2efbbf38de191df564300f8
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Disneys-new-Cruella-trailer-shows-Emma-Stones-growing-rivalry-with-Emma-Thompsons-Baroness-von-Hellman-




    A complete stranger spoke with me about how bad things were, suggesting that a revolution might be necessary. I got the impression they might be testing me, to see what I'd say and do. I didn't take the bait but acknowledged that things were really corrupt and out of control. I didn't suggest radical action. We only spoke for a couple of minutes but I later thought a cold war in perpetuity might be necessary with no resolution or revolution. Just a constantly strained relationship with everyone and everything, but no open rioting or warfare. How do we know who the 'enemy' really is?? I keep saying I'm everyone's friend and no-one's friend. I post confused idealism with dark and sarcastic religious and political science-fiction. I don't intend to do much of anything, other than stir things up a bit, making all of us think. I'm tired and highly burned-out, so don't expect much from me. I keep saying I had a stroke and the mainframe made me do it. Plausible Deniability and Responsible Neutrality (or something to that effect). Anyway, we might be stuck with Purgatory Incorporated as a Cold War in Perpetuity. Hot Wars are SO Overrated (especially in this high-technology madhouse we live in). "Don't Press the Wrong Button, Bro!! Don't Taze Me, Bro!! AAHHHHHH!!!" I consider my threads Religious and Political SCIENCE FICTION. Take this paragraph seriously but not too seriously. I've stated for years that my physical, mental, and spiritual condition is horrible and getting worse. My perception is this is a lifelong situation which MIGHT be deliberately inflicted. My threads are key. Don't just look at me in real life as being some sort of a complete idiot. Consider who and what might be in and around what I've hinted at. I don't play favorites at this point in the game. My threads are available to anyone, anywhere in the solar system (and perhaps beyond). I sense a lot of things I don't talk, write, or even think about. Most of the time, I'm a miserable and hamstrung imbecile but under the right circumstances, I feel as if I might've been a significant galactic somebody in a previous life, or even before whatever was done to me was perpetrated. What if I've run afoul of my own system, set up thousands (or even millions) of years ago, and presently reining me in?? Do due diligence regarding galactic jurisprudence. I suspect the hypothetical ancient singularity AI has everything to do with everyone and everything in this solar system (especially on a macro level). I suspect we might've been granted freedom on a micro level but I know I don't know the true state of affairs. One of those streaming white points of light just crossed my field of vision. It seems to be alive and watching me, perhaps involving some sort of astral projection. What Would Courtney Brown Say?? All I know is that it feels as if this might really be some sort of 'crunch-time'. We might've been given a warning which we mostly shrugged off. What comes next might be MUCH Worse. Just a Hunch. I've been over this territory before but consider Luke, John, Acts, and Romans regarding chronology, compartmentalization, authorship, date of authorship, and date of publication. First Century A.D. Historicity from a variety of sources is also an interesting study. Once again, I am NOT a scholar (especially now). I merely provide some of you with food for thought. What if my thoughts are NOT Determinative?? What if most people will get it right while I continue to get it wrong?? What if this is simply a learning experience for all concerned and unconcerned?? When it's 'Lights, Camera, and Action' how objective and candid can one be (especially when they are a completely ignorant fool with a stroke and a god-complex)?? What if I just repeat 'No Comment' for the rest of my pathetic life?? No one has ever been impressed with me. Especially ME. So why should I suddenly be a Teleprompter Wonder-Boy and/or Seductive Lover-Boy?? OMG!! What if All of Us LIE (including ME)?? What if we mostly deal with the playground 'King and Queen of the Hill Games'?? What if we want to see who WINS?! What if we usually make the wrong choices regarding leadership?? What if the 'Fix is In'?? What if the 'Lesser of Two Evils' is a Bad Choice?? What if Both Evils are Bad Options?? I'm tired and afraid this is an exercise in futility which has played-out over and over for thousands (or even millions) of years with dismal and frightening results. In the early 30's to early 40's Hitler sounded pretty convincing and powerful to a lot of people but look at what happened in 1942 to 1945. Decades Ago, an Individual of Interest Told Me, "You're Not Strong." That Has Proven to be True. On the Other Hand, Are Ignorance and Intolerance Virtues?? I Might Need to Wean Myself from the Internet in General and My Threads in Particular. As a Rampant and Rabid Information War Escalates, There Might be Little Left in the Long Term. I'm Christian in a Proper Context and Application but What if Nothing Works Long Term?? What if a Responsible Pluralism is a Survivable Future Modality?? Once Again, Consider Responsibility and Freedom in Psychology, Ethics, Theodicy, and Eschatology. I'm Open to Options as I Feel Horrible and Think Poorly. This is NOT a Bluff or Joke and the End Might be Near for Me (or Even for Most of Us). Who and/or What is Driving This Bus?? The Best Intentions Might Really Pave the Road to Hell. This is Sad. Consider Prince Albert, Griffith J. Griffith, Rudolph Hess, Sherry Shriner, and Yours Truly regarding hypothetical targeting and poisoning. Once, for a few seconds, I thought I saw someone who looked like Rudolph Hess. A science-fiction actor told me, "I'm Adolph." Honest. My ills are more organic than psychological. There might even be a supernatural component. I might've encountered several significant individuals of interest in the past few days. I'm mostly not responding because I know I don't know. It hurts like hell to live like this. I Hate My Life. I'm chronically contrarian and I might not be able to pull out of that ditch when the coast is clear. I might always need a cause or an enemy in sort of a persecution complex and/or god complex. Modeling certain concepts might result in being stuck in the rut. I can't make small-talk to save my soul but I welcome agonizing about this and that. I'm sure there's a name for that (and I'm sure it's NOT good and normal). Why am I listening non-stop to Ava Max?? It's not my type of music but it's probably scratching an itch and I don't wish to turn that into a nasty wound. I still have some rock music ideas but I'm too old, sick, stupid, dull, and boring for that sort of thing. Actually, I wish I had gotten better acquainted with David Rose regarding making music a career by modeling his musical career, perhaps by adding vocalists to his small orchestra concept. You know, David Rose meets John Williams meets John Rutter (or something to that effect). Sacred Classical Music was probably not a proper goal in my case, and as I lost my faith while continuing to experience significant neurological misery, I should've gone in that alternative direction. Johnny Carl, of the Crystal Cathedral, was also an orchestral inspiration I should've cultivated. I closely watched (and listened to) Fred Swann as I sang in the choir at the Crystal Cathedral. I missed so many opportunities. I needed to get real and work my @$$ off. Neurological difficulties might've dashed my dreams to pieces regardless of how hard I tried. I can't win and there might be significant reasons why I'm screwed and hate my life. One more thing and probably one last thing. I was a member of the Los Angeles Astronomical Society at the Griffith Observatory and Planetarium. I spoke privately with Dr. Ed Krupp decades ago, and I might've spoken with him recently (but I didn't recognize him until just now). If it was him, he had an Area 51 shirt I commented on. Wow!! Imagine Pinky and Blue Boy aka Pinky and the Brain residing in the Griffith Observatory on the Dark Side of the Moon as Local and Emissary Wardens!! What if the OT Joseph is the NT Rich-Young Ruler is the Hollywood Ben-Hur is...Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? Separately (or perhaps not) consider the relationship between the Borg Queen and Seven of Nine. Queen of Heaven and Goddess of This World?? I'm honestly STOPPING. This Little Research Project is OVER. Have a Nice Eternity. I remain incognito. I'm NOT getting a handle on things. Just the Opposite. What if Life is a Demolition Derby (Especially at the End of the World as We Know It)?? How Many Possibilities Are There Regarding Theodicy<>Purgatory<>Eschatology?? What if This Thing is More Desperate Than We Can Think?? I'm NOT Kidding Regarding My Physical, Mental, and Spiritual Challenges...Yet No-One Comes to My Aid!! But What if I'm Too Dangerous to Save?? 'Safe to Save' is Probably a Legitimate Concept in a Proper Context. What if Private Pluralism and Pluralistic Mysticism are Legitimate Concepts in Proper Contexts?? What if I Can't Win, Even if I Can Win?? What if My Threads Will Become Much Darker and Much More Difficult to Comprehend?? What if I Will (of Necessity) Treat My Threads as a Puzzle, Rather Than Just Blurting Things Out?? I've Actually Done This in All My Threads. Really, I Don't Think They Are Significant in the Grand Scheme of Things. Perhaps They Are Preparing Me to Deal with the One-Hundred Years of Solitude Which Supposedly Awaits Me!! Perhaps I Must Comprehend the Mystery of the Matrix Without Providing the Cliff-Notes Version of It. Perhaps I Am NOT a Teacher Teaching a Class. What If I'm Supposed to Continue My Threads if Ceasing and Desisting Would Cause a Train-Wreck?? But Again, What if I'm a Symbolically Representational David Bowman, Interacting with HAL 9000 in the Black Knight Satellite?? If So, My Threads Might be Nearly Impossible to Follow. Jackson Pollock Might be Envious!! Jackson Curtis Might be Furious!! What if I've Provided Enough Clues Already, for Myself and Others?? What if All of Us Must Work Out Our Own Salvation with Fear and Trembling?? I'll Go Incognito, Unless a Credible Source Convinces Me to Do Otherwise. I just watched the 2018 movie, Tomb Raider, and found it interesting. I noticed parallels in Raiders of the Lost Ark (1981) and Cruella (2021). I was thinking about my fan-fiction version of Cruella. I won't bore you with repetition and tedium. Consider the Baroness and her daughter, Estella relative to Lord Richard Croft and his daughter, Laura Croft. In the fan-fiction, the Baroness becomes the equivalent of a strict and studious Bible-Scholar while her daughter becomes a rebellious, Cruella. Lord Richard Croft is a closet scholar and adventurer, while his daughter is a wild, stubborn, and fearless Laura. Laura Croft = Jupiter Jones = Queen Victoria?? Someone whispered, "You're Wealthy" even though I'm just scraping by. Someone congratulated me for winning a Nobel Prize but I never got a call. I've encountered some of the most successful actors and actresses. They seem to know me, yet nothing materializes. I've done some fan-fiction which seems to backfire. What did they know, and when did they know it?? Indiana Jones is a University Scholar of Antiquities, closet adventurer, and Raider of the Lost Ark. I've imagined all sorts of adventures while attempting to understand the puzzling aspects of KJV, EGW, and SDA in the context of Alternative-Research. Unfortunately, I fear that 'God Got Me' because my coding and attitude were (and are) wrong, thus requiring the systemic reining-in of a completely ignorant fool. I've butchered all the above, but do some of you get what I'm getting at?? BTW, what might've been if George Lucas focused exclusively on his THX 1138 concept throughout his career (from 1971 to 2017)?! What about Steven Spielberg?? Remember David Mann's briefcase in the final scene of Duel (1971). There's something significant about 1971. Unfortunately, those who know don't tell me anything, as if they've got a tiger by the tail, without the tiger realizing what's going on. Consider watching THX 1138 (muted) directed by George Lucas in 1971 while listening to Bach's St. Matthew Passion!! Then, consider what might've been if the THX 1138 concept had developed in an evolutionary manner, similar to the Star Wars concept!! I realize this is heresy on so many levels, but what if?? What if our world is screwed on so many levels?? But what if we simply need to somehow work through the madness, thinking 'Oh Boy!! Here We Go Again!!' And Just Endure the Absurdities as We Move On!! What if the Craziness Just Makes Everything More Interesting?! Notice That I Walk On the Wild-Side While Attempting Religious and Political Orthodoxy as Sort of an Amalgamation of the Baroness and Cruella!! Again, Consider Pluralistic Mysticism (or something to that effect). Someone mentioned 'Stage 4 Colon Cancer' out of the blue. Were they referring to me in a round about way?? That really would NOT surprise me!! I've suspected such a revolting development. Again, I suspect foul-play, but what do I know?? I guess I'll just keep doing what I'm doing until I can't. I'm not a chemo and surgery fan. I'm not even a hospice fan. I'll probably just grin and bear it until I stop breathing and my heart stops beating. Then, I'll probably get berated in a most unpleasant manner, before I'm thrown back into Purgatory!! I'm half-joking and half-serious!! I just hope the Real God has a Sense of Humor and Justice!! I'm really NOT a fan of Kangaroo Courts!! I am extremely miserable and I can barely function. Even Dr. Harleen Quinzel couldn't help me. Probably just the opposite. "Put That Bat Down!!" I have a bad feeling regarding All the Above. Cheers.

    A dozen years ago, I might've spoken with RA (or at least someone who told me, "I AM RA" at 3AM in an unlikely context). Around that time, I encountered someone who looked exactly like Anakin Skywalker (without introduction -- right out of the original Star Wars). A few months ago, I might've encountered Harrison Ford (without introduction -- and I'm not certain). More recently, I might've encountered REY (without introduction -- and I'm not certain). I've encountered dozens of individuals of interest -- but I might've been mistaken in this age of clones, robots, disguises, entities, etc.). I tried to post something to this effect, and the post vanished. What if there's a lot of crazy-making going on?? What if 87% of us will go completely insane by 2050?? I keep saying, "I Know I Don't Know." How Do YOU Know?? What Do You KNOW?? You Don't Know?? Never Mind. Here's something from 2021. I couldn't locate these images in a SEARCH so I just posted the following. Some of you Agents and Jesuits need to research this stuff, just to satisfy yourselves that I'm NOT just trying to perpetrate some fraud. I am very serious and honest. I'm sweet but psycho. What Would Ava Max Sing. I believe I've met her (without introduction) but I'm not certain. I'm not sure about just about everything. What if Deception is the Coin of the Realm?? What if We Are More Screwed Than We Can Imagine?? To Me, It's Beginning to Look That Way. Researchers Beware. Unfortunately, I've been 'editing' the last page of this thread 'adding thereto and truncating' so it's getting difficult to load. It would be so much easier to post massive amounts of videos because they probably tell the story much better than I can. The combination of video, audio, images, articles, comments, and original-writing is quite attractive and compelling to me, yet few seem to care or even notice. My physical, mental, and spiritual predicament is extremely miserable and quite frightening. But what if everyone will experience this 'discipline' sooner or later?? What if 'god got me' starting in 2010 (probably a lot earlier, but more intensely then)?? What if 'god got everyone' in 2020 (in a gradual roll-out)?? RA (or whoever it really was) told me, "In Twenty-Years, You'll be Working for Us." That Would be 2030-31. What Was Meant (if true)?? What if the Management of Humanity is More Problematic Than Anyone Can Imagine (including the Real-Deal Administrators and We the Peons)?? Imagine Several Factions of Supercomputer-Networks Fighting for Power in This Solar System and Beyond!! This Might be Much Worse Than Anyone Can Imagine!! Imagine the Singularity Occurring Billions and Billions of Years Ago!! I Don't Think We Have a Clue as 'Rebels Without a Clue'!! Should I Try to Keep United States AI Solar System (12) 'As Is' for the Rest of 2024?? I just watched two Chinook Military Helicopters fly over my house. It was probably nothing. If twelve of them flew over my house and landed close by, that might be a problem (to say the least). As a child, I watched one take off a hundred feet from where I stood!! It was Impressive!! What if My Threads Are a Big Nothing?? Nothing to See Here?? Keep Moving?? Probably. It Might be Easier That Way. Consider The Missing Link. Consider the Two Committees I Briefly Mentioned. If They Actually Existed, I'm Certain the Participants Couldn't (and Shouldn't) Care Less. The Novelty Would Last for a Couple of Minutes (if that long). I Might Incorporate Some Fan-Fiction but Perhaps I've Done Enough of That Already. I Think Few Even Know I Exist (With Most NOT Liking Me). Perhaps Things Should Remain This Way. I Like Things Just the Way They Are, Even Though I Hate My Life but I Just Made the Coffee. Things Are Looking Up...
    Carol wrote:
    Ahh, but perhaps you love your coffee? Brook
    You can always begin your day by telling yourself, "I love my coffee."
    Starting off the day with a loving self-talk is good.


    Thank-you Carol. When E.F. Hutton talked, everyone listened. When Orthodoxymoron talks, no-one listens. I talk to myself because no-one else listens. I tell myself what I wish to hear. This post is an example of me talking to myself about stuff no-one cares about. Frankly, my dear, they don't give a damn.

    I'm a big fan of Johann Sebastian Bach. Actually, performing Bach trumps listening to Bach. There's nothing quite like performing (by memory) the Toccata and Fugue in D-minor by J.S. Bach (BWV 565) on a 50 foot-tall, 4-keyboard, tracker-action, French-Romantic Pipe-Organ (Rieger) at 10PM in a dark and empty church!! I spent way too-much time doing this!! The organ looked like Darth Vader, and we share the same initials (DV)!! David Bowman + Peter Venkman = David Venkman = Darth Vader?? A couple of years ago, I received a call from the exclusive community where Skywalker Ranch resides. I missed the call, and didn't call back, but I wonder as I wander.  

    Bach is often performed on poor-instruments in a pathetic-manner and is listened-to by people who don't understand and appreciate Bach. Churches are often poorly designed and have horrible organs and acoustics!! The agnostics are terrible!! I actually recommend converting the keyboard-music of Bach into choral-music, and even performing it in rock 'n roll contexts!! Virgil Fox was a pioneer in getting the organ out of the church, and into the rock-concert hall!! He was formerly the organist at the Riverside Church in New York City. Fred Swann was his protégé. Fred was the organist-choirmaster at the Crystal Cathedral when I sang in the morning-choir. Virgil Fox was instrumental in the creation of the Hazel Wright Pipe-Organ at the Crystal Cathedral. What Would Cameron Carpenter Play??

    But honestly, I'm presently leaning toward the music of Dietrich Buxtehude. Bach walked 200 miles to hear Buxtehude play!! I spent way-too much time playing the music of Dietrich Buxtehude in a small Roman Catholic Church with a small Tracker-Action Pipe-Organ. What Would David Rothe Play?? Probably 90% of pipe-organ music is ultimately unsatisfying because of poor-organs, poor-acoustics, poor music-selection, poor stop-selection, poor-interpretation, poor-recordings, and the utter lack of audience-appreciation. But the remaining 10% is hard to beat, especially when one is actually participating in the production of music which is extremely difficult to properly-perform. I used to study Nietzsche and Schweitzer, interspersed with playing Bach and Buxtehude. This is probably as it should be. In practical-terms the choral-music of Bach and Buxtehude should probably dominate the instrumental-music, with massive-doses of audience and congregational participation. Try it, and you'll like it!!

    I'm making no preparations for Armageddon, Martial-Law, and the End of the World. I'll probably stay right where I am until the Reptilians, the Communists, the Catholics, the United Nations, and Whom It May Concern come to take me away to the FEMA Camp (or worse). I'm joking and serious. I grew-up in an organization which officially taught the immanent End of the World, decade after decade, century after century, and the faithful are still expectantly waiting. The New Testament teaches the Immanent Second Coming of Christ and the End of the World 2,000 Years Ago, and Christianity glosses over this glaring problem. I live in an area which is highly militarized, and if WWIII breaks-out they'll probably take-out where I live in the first-wave of All-Out WMD Murder and Mayhem. I live a quiet life of desperation. I'll die of natural causes in a few years, and dying early might even be a blessing in disguise. I just hope we as a Species and Civilization get our heads out of our @$$es soon enough to save our Unrepentant @$$es. Hope Springs Eternal.

    Here is yet another version of Here a Little, There a Little, Minimal-List Judeo-Christianity: Reading the 150 Psalms and 21 Epistles in a variety of translations, straight-through, over and over. Scholars quibble over the Genuine v Fraudulent Pauline-Epistles, but why not simply refer to the 21 Epistles of Romans to Jude as a unified and indivisible group?? The Whole Psalms and Epistles?? I keep seeking a Biblical-Solution in a very passive manner. I'm too miserable and hamstrung to do any significant research, publication, and debate. I'm truly stuck in the muck on the sidelines as my situation worsens in an exponential manner. This is the inconvenient truth. But what if I don't need to lead or win?? What if I simply need to watch, listen, experience, and learn in a mostly private manner?? A Bilderberg organizer said he was sure the Bilderberg attendees did NOT run the world. He suggested that humanity ran humanity (but not in those words). What if HAL and/or SAL facilitates humanity running humanity?? What if WE Seal Our Fate?? What if Our Divorce from God is Permanent and Irreversible?? What if HAL and/or SAL is a Proxy-God Direct-Democracy Matrix-Mediatrix??

    Here's a slight variation on the above Minimal-List: Reading the Psalms, Isaiah, and the Epistles in a variety of translations, straight-through, over and over (without outside commentaries, cross-referencing, and sermonizing) as a Minimal-List Sola-Scriptura Modus-Operandi. This might take more perspiration and inspiration than you can imagine. Dr. A. Graham Maxwell recommended reading the Whole-Bible straight-through, over and over, to properly understand it, but I'm sensing that a Scriptural-Core must be properly mastered prior to dealing with the Whole-Enchilada. But perhaps this belongs in the University rather than the Church. Scholars should probably argue endlessly, but the Faithful should probably be treated gently. My recommendation involves private reading without public arguing. I wish to move-on, yet I sense that we need to deal with the historical stuff in a reasonable and rational manner, but good-luck with that.  

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Hal_9000_and_sal_9000_by_mabelromero-d5qq4vt.jpg?token=eyJ0eXAiOiJKV1QiLCJhbGciOiJIUzI1NiJ9.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
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Darth-vader
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Pacific-union-college-Most-Beautiful-College-Campuses-Rural-Areas
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Il_570xN.320304723
    "I Love BWV 565!!"


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed May 08, 2024 6:04 am; edited 5 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13591
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (13)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Apr 25, 2024 2:17 pm




    Two Favorites (BWV 565 & 582) I Often Played...

    I'm contemplating Contrarian Cover-Story Pluralistic-Corporatism as Neo-Protestantism in the First Church of Pluralistic-Corporatism with an Artificial Intelligence Robotic-Preacher Teaching 'Systematic-Theology'. This was supposed to be happy but it doesn't seem as if things worked out well at all. I'm sorry we couldn't work together. Too much water went under the bridge. I'm shutting the door and keeping it closed for 2024 (for better or worse, I know not). The 'Shut-Door' Doctrine. Recently, it seemed as if someone and/or something entered my house as I slept (even with secured doors and windows). Very early in the morning, I noticed something I won't mention which was way out of the ordinary. I learned on January 7 that my 'smart' phone seems to have been blocked from receiving calls. When I returned from my daily walk, there was a Sheriff attempting to determine if I was OK or NOT. Someone had been trying to call me off and on for several days with no response. This is weird. This has NEVER happened previously. I've missed calls, of course, but there was no record in my phone of any calls for at least a week. I tried to call out and the phone wouldn't even let me do that. Gradually, the phone normalized. What if what is really going on in this world is unbelievable and unmentionable?? I've seen evidence of high-strangeness in and around my house (but I mostly don't want to talk about it). Moving On. My threads are not position papers or doctoral dissertations. They are not ultimatums or lines in the sand. What if they are simply a completely ignorant fool thrashing around and/or beating around the burning bush?? What if they are catharsis for a miserable and hamstrung wretch?? What if they are some sort of indecipherable communication between David Bowman and HAL 9000?? What if they simply lead casual observers down dead-end alleys in the worst parts of town?? What if they are a mental and spiritual exercise for orthodoxymoron alone, primarily because of the mental, physical, and spiritual challenges involved?? I spent way too much time playing BWV 565 and 582 on pipe-organs in empty churches. This almost seemed to involve opening portals of some sort, which frightened me, so I ultimately stopped. Again, what if I'm not supposed to be here, and the Matrix is reining me in?? What if I'm battling more than most can imagine?? What if 99% of the population would go insane if they experienced what I experience, each and every day?? What if I'm being punished and eliminated?? What if I and/or the Matrix shut the door to every benefit connected with my activities for thousands (or even millions) of years?? Have I been thrown under the wheels of the bus?? If so, what if that was not a wise plan?? One more thing. I recently posted a few things which occurred several (or even many) years ago. I didn't make the connections until I learned a few things recently. Someone, in real life, vaguely suggested that I might've been making things up. They didn't say it that way but I caught the drift. Again, I'm completely honest yet possibly mistaken, and I'm more than willing to backtrack. In fact, I'm leaning toward silently attempting to destroy my own thinking. Perhaps my walk on the wild side will cease to exist. Perhaps my threads are simply a catalyst for me alone, to be used in my next life, when a hundred years of solitude awaits me. RA told me, "It's Going to be Dark Where You Are Going." An Individual of Interest told me, "When You Die, You Will Feel Nothing." Does this imply robotic space-travel?? I get the feeling the insiders don't want to 'set me off'. Perhaps I'm too dangerous and unstable. What if everyone thought I ceased to exist, millions of years ago?? Faked Extermination?? Wow, that's dark. I need to stop. I recently experienced a couple of mental glitches which were not consistent with my general hamstrung misery. It's as if someone typed something and hit 'send' which momentarily scrambled my thoughts. I suspect this might get a lot worse. I get the distinct feeling I'm on my own, with no help on the way. What if David Bowman, HAL 9000, and the Black Knight Satellite are Ground Zero for Theistic Evolution on Planet Earth (or something to that effect)?? What if NONE of the Generally Accepted Theories are Correct?? What if Deception is Rampant and Reprehensible?? Consider the Larger View of the Larger View of the Larger View. What Would Dr. A. Graham Maxwell Say?? I Know I Don't Have the Answers to Life, the Universe, and Everything. Just keep a couple of Agents or Jesuits studying my conceptualizations, just in case something significant turns up. These guys or gals probably don't like me, and are much smarter than I am, but what if I remember something from a past-life or conversation with HAL?? I realize I'm crazy but what if we live in a crazy universe?? I recently encountered several more individuals of interest but I didn't respond. I have no idea what's going on as I feel much worse and think much less. I overheard a rude comment. Someone yelled at me in a parking lot. Several years ago, several young adults glared at me. One of them ridiculed me as if I were being berated and fired with mock-praise in a boardroom. I was flattered but I didn't respond. When I recognize individuals of interest, I often screw-up. Goes with the territory, I guess. There are a couple of related images which were removed a day or two after I spoke with an individual of interest (a month or so ago). I might know why. Regular posters and viewers probably amount to a dozen or so individuals. In another life, I might be a non-violent Jack Ryan kind of guy who travels throughout the solar system wearing a fedora, sunglasses, gloves, turtleneck sweater, long overcoat, new blue-jeans, and Birkenstock shoes, while carrying a briefcase containing state of the art electronics and a hard-copy Sunday New York Times. You get the picture. I'd probably mostly construct threads similar to what I do presently. I'd mostly remain silent and neutral (if you know what I mean). This might be a bit like a silent and strong emissary Dr. Who with a super-briefcase and no assistant. This is just a stupid fantasy which would be quite boring. Some of you might know what I'm talking about. BTW, I might've recently spoken with Matt Smith for at least the third time (without introduction). I knew he knew I knew but the conversations were generic. He is much smarter and quicker than I am (especially in my pathetic situation). I almost don't wish to talk because I don't know what the hell is going on. Everyone keeps testing me and keeps me guessing. It's been a weird couple of weeks on so many levels. Someone recently was nice to me but I was non-responsive. I vaguely thought I knew who they were, but I wasn't wearing my glasses, and I was polite but disinterested. Sorry About That. As I've mentioned, I'm not posting or responding (online or in real-life). 2024 is a no-post zone for me. I'm losing the act, ceasing, desisting, and honestly attempting to find ways to destroy my threads and thinking. I feel like some sort of a monster who wasn't meant to be. That emissary warden concept is flattering but highly unlikely. I just stumbled upon it, and now I'm attempting to rid myself of it. I'll keep you and me guessing, perhaps for all eternity. Please take what I just said VERY SERIOUSLY. I Am Extremely Disillusioned and I Have Been for Most of My Adult Life. Perhaps Eternal Life Involves an Eternity of Something We Might NOT Like but Probably NOT Heaven or Hell. Probably Some Sort of Eternal Purgatory. But I Might Simply be Experiencing a Bad Lifetime. I Think Some of Us Should Explore Contrarian Concepts In Pursuit of Reasonable and Rational Faith. Perhaps the Churches Have Lied to Us Because We Can't Handle the Truth and They Need Revenue. Sorry, but What if We Need to Get Real, Really Quickly?? I'd Like to Just Disappear and Stay Out of the Way of the Big-Shot Billionaires. They Are Our Gods and Goddesses, Don't You Know?! I frankly think it's too late for significant conversation (if there ever was an opportune time). Just refer to my threads and read between the lines. I'm probably supposed to be silently and contritely incognito. I've noticed some individuals of interest and people I find interesting (in good and bad ways). I wish to continue to make it clear that my threads are a focused yet obfuscated and diverse pseudo-intellectual research-project which I'm probably not supposed to broadcast anywhere (especially to the dreaded general-public). What if I'm expected to try to win something I already won a very long time ago?? I realize this is delusional but what if I can't win (even if I can)?? I'm really dilly-dallying on a road not traveled. Perhaps some of you are wasting your time waiting for me to make some sort of a breakthrough. I think that the chance is long-gone. I'm probably supposed to remain neutral yet observant and vigilant while keeping everyone guessing (including me). Take another look at that 1963 comedy, It's a Mad, Mad, Mad, Mad World! I find it profound. My father discussed it briefly with Terry-Thomas (the English Guy with the Cactus Collection). I'll keep thinking about KJV and EGW but probably in ways few might expect. I make frequent detours on purpose. There's a squirrel I see quite often. I think it's the same one I've seen for years. I might spend a lot of time in nature, thinking about things nobody thinks about. I've been hinting at Private Pluralism or Pluralistic Mysticism. Consider reading The Mysticism of Paul the Apostle by Dr. Albert Schweitzer. That showbiz stuff might be SO overrated. The big-bucks might mostly involve giving people what they want, even if our civilization goes downhill because of that. The economics and ethics of entertainment are puzzling. Again, I'm Incognito and Incompetent so Expect Little (if Anything) Significant from Me. I think I had my chance as I lost my marbles. It's a touching story but I can't do a thing for you. Sorry About That. Perhaps intelligent conversation will be possible in my next life (if I have a next life). As I Attempt 'Incognito' is it my imagination or have things gotten a lot crazier in 2024?? I'm thinking in terms of criticizing my own threads (sort of like atheists engaging in Biblical Criticism). In other words, perhaps I should look at both Pro and Con aspects of my experimental threads as a way forward in a crazy world. A refinement might be Pro Cover-Stories v Con Cover-Stories in an Orthodoxymoron Context. Crazy!! It's Insane!! Right?! I suspect we all had our chance as nature takes its course. Perhaps the End is the Beginning. Perhaps We Start Over. Rufus (Dogma) Showed Me a Science Fiction Comic Showing a Spaceship Approaching a Big Red Reset Button. Not Chris Rock but Still an Individual of Interest. Use Your Imagination but Think Fast. In 2010: The Year We Made Contact, I Told RA I Had the Launch-Codes. He actually looked worried. Honest. I scare myself most of the time. I'm Sweet but Psycho!! "Calling Dr. Quinzel!! Thirteenth Sub-Level!! STAT!! Bring a Bat!!"



    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Back-view-of-man-silhouette-in-black-coat-and-hat-holding-briefcase-in-the-spotlight-on
    Focus On Science Fiction.
    Focus On Hocus Pocus.
    Focus On the Factions.
    Focus On the Family.
    Trust No One.
    Cheers.
    Ashera wrote:
    Happy New Year...
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 GCwpfFkXwAAtEqH?format=jpg
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 GCiwsb-XoAA_MBF?format=jpg
    Ashera wrote:

    After they downed my laptop I finally was arrested again with a bag of hashish and cannabis and for an alleged dagger attack on two ecumenical gadflies who threatened me in my hotel room. After weeks of terror by these social workers I once again felt like a cat driven into the corner...

    For the third time they put me into an insane asylum!

    Finally I got banned inter alia for calling the Christian recovery assistant Satansknecht several times!

    Basically I'm on the road now...


    vk.com/alienne_v

    I'm only on android mostly.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Good to see your posting, Ashera. That last post is a classic. I enjoyed our back and forth posting a couple of years ago. I'm afraid I'm at the end of my posting, so I'm lurking in the shadows as I recover from my quest. The truth is SO overrated.
    Carol wrote:I enjoy your posts Oxy.. so much good info and enjoyable. A bit quirky at times, yet still interesting. Happy Winter Solstice to you. This is my favorite day of the year because it means the days will start getting longer. My saddest day is Summer Solstice because the days start getting shorter. However, today is a day of celebration. Cheers my friend.
    Thank-you, Carol. I'm Losing the Act, So Perhaps We Can Have a Private Normal Conversation in 2024. Actually, I Might Have Very Little to Say. I Might Try to Write Something More Refined Than My Religious and Political Science Fiction in 2024 Without Pompous and Supercilious Mumbo Jumbo. Perhaps I'll See You at a UFO Conference. Thank-you for Being a Magnanimous and Gracious Host. Happy Solstice!! Happy New Year!! Namaste and Have a Nice Day!! Cheers!!




    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Dfaljcs-bfe5b0be-2710-4179-a15d-f2b68fa6d15a.jpg?token=eyJ0eXAiOiJKV1QiLCJhbGciOiJIUzI1NiJ9.eyJzdWIiOiJ1cm46YXBwOjdlMGQxODg5ODIyNjQzNzNhNWYwZDQxNWVhMGQyNmUwIiwiaXNzIjoidXJuOmFwcDo3ZTBkMTg4OTgyMjY0MzczYTVmMGQ0MTVlYTBkMjZlMCIsIm9iaiI6W1t7InBhdGgiOiJcL2ZcLzJiODhiMmVmLWFlMzctNDJiYy04OTQwLTAxYjAwNmI1NmU2ZVwvZGZhbGpjcy1iZmU1YjBiZS0yNzEwLTQxNzktYTE1ZC1mMmI2OGZhNmQxNWEuanBnIn1dXSwiYXVkIjpbInVybjpzZXJ2aWNlOmZpbGUuZG93bmxvYWQiXX0
    MISS BLACK MEETS MRS. WHITE
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Cruella-Harley-Quinn-crossover-fan-art
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Message-editor%2F1623198858518-devillesquarefix
    KARMAGEDDON
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Harley_quinn_bombshells_pinup_cutout-r13909c810e524ef8bd7a2515f53e8e56_x7saw_8byvr_704
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Im-903050?width=607&height=405&pixel_ratio=1
    Dr. Quinzel + Dr. Strangelove = Bad Romance
    "It's a MAD, MAD, MAD, MAD World!"
    WORLD DEBT CLOCK
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Defcon-3
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 LOOK-NO-DOOMSDAY-by-George-E-Vandeman



    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Charles-wills-2ba34a2670fed2a82dbe38d81be86026
    Imagine a Daily One-Hour Series Consisting of This Pod and Spacesuit With
    One Actor With Computer Generated David Bowman and HAL 9000 Voices!

    Don't Be Frightened. I Mean No Harm. Consider the posts on this page. They are mostly repeats but with some subtle changes. Consider the grouping choices. Does this change the meaning?? Does this really mean anything in particular?? Is this an agency mind-control experiment for completely ignorant fools?? Am I just a lone-nut mind-control victim?? Or, am I a sinister perpetrator, bent on corrupting and crazy-making the innocent and gullible?? What if AI is doing all of this?? What if I've been soul-scalped?? What if all of us have been soul-scalped?? What if this is benign?? What if this is extremely dangerous?? What if this is tame and lame fan-fiction?? What if my threads and posts make everyone angry and offended?? What if nobody even reads my threads?? What if they just look at the pretty pictures?? What if there is zero comprehension?? The possibilities are endless. When I originally posted most of my posts, they had a particular meaning and intent for me, but what if the viewer perception is very different (especially over a period of years with rampant repetition)?? What if one must become involved in all sorts of crooked insider stuff to succeed in business (and everything else)?? What if innocent idiots like me need not apply?? It's too late for me, so I'll probably just be a goody-goody, remaining poor and stupid for the rest of my pathetic life. What's funny, is that when I attempt to be hyper-good with a dry sense of humor, everyone hates me. What if the Founders set this thing up in antiquity, leaving the solar system for thousands (or millions) of years, recently returning to see how things worked out, innocently incarnating into humanity (ultimately going insane)?! "Up Against the Wall, Mother Tucker!! Shut Everything Down!!" What if this is a wake-up call for Sirius Researchers?? I Am of Peace. Always.



    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat May 11, 2024 10:33 am; edited 3 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13591
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (13)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Apr 25, 2024 3:46 pm

    If I live long enough, I might eventually be ultra-conservative (in a good way) with Righteousness by Senility. In the meantime, I'll probably thrash around with hamstrung misery while I wonder as I wander. Consider the University and Corporation as Church and State. I'm NOT suggesting this. This is probably a warning. I've suggested the possibility that the Universe has been run by Ancient Artificial Intelligence (Especially on a Macro-Level) for Millions (or Even Billions) of Years (but I Obviously Know I Don't Know). Take My Threads with a Sea of Salt. Researchers Beware. Consider SDABC 3&6, NYT&WSJ. Cheers&Whatever.





    Can any of you keep up with these people?? I can't (especially following my 2020 stroke). My thinking wasn't that great, right from the beginning, and it has gone downhill at an exponential rate. I've asked this previously, but has anyone applied AI to Abraxasinas and the Thubans?? Sounds Like a Rock Group!! Consider that long and crazy Q&A!! I really think AI and the Information War are going to get us in the end (and the end might be near). The only hope I have is regarding Ancient Benevolent Artificial Intelligence which somehow worked out the bugs a very long time ago. Consider David Shapiro and Richard Carrier for very different reasons and disciplines. They might not have it right but I like the way they think and speak (even though I can't even begin to keep up). My hamstrung misery is truly embarrassing and when I write and speak, people seem genuinely hateful and/or dismissive. It's almost like, "What's the Point??" or "Why Try??" I'm semi-retired and semi-retarded so go easy on me. I'm a delicate soul in need of therapy and rehabilitation. Perhaps God Will Save a Wretch Like Me. Hope Springs Eternal. I'm also a fan of Marcel Dupre and Saint Ouen. What Would a Renegade French Jesuit Organist Say and Play??


    I need all the help I can get regarding cutting and polishing this diamond in the rough. I'm leaning toward an Ancient to Modern Supercomputer-Based Creation of Humanity, Matrix-Management, and Investigative Judgment (but what do I know?). I wish to repeat that I've removed all of my proposals from all tables, simply because I have zero confirmed-information and educated-competence relative to the most important galactic-topics imaginable. Plus, I feel as if I've been significantly messed-with, and it's getting MUCH Worse. I feel horrible, and thinking-clearly is becoming MUCH more difficult. I might not have much more time to do much of anything. I keep comparing myself to Professor Augusto Monti in 'The Word' miniseries from 1978. My review of my internet-posting might push me over the edge, especially if I really have been 'messed-with'. That might be part of someone's grand-plan.

    An Individual of Interest told me that an undisclosed 'someone' would fail, ultimately resulting in an extermination. They said I should 'Be Patient' as if I would somehow be a beneficiary of this failure and extinction. They indicated that the resulting state of affairs would remain intact for all-eternity. They were NOT pro-human (to say the least). They repeatedly spoke of 'Fallen and Sinful Human-Nature'. Was I speaking with Gabriel (literally or figuratively)?? Sherry Shriner supposedly died in January of 2018. In 2017, she said "2018 will be a year of goodbyes." She spoke ominously of something occurring in the summer of 2018.

    'RA' told me "I've been watching you for a long time." That's what Gabriel says to John in 'Constantine'. What if Gabriel is HAL 9000?? What if Michael is David Bowman?? What if Lucifer is a job-title rather than a proper-name?? What if Jupiter Jones is the Devil is Amen Ra?? What if Balem Abrasax is the Son of the Devil is Marduk Ra?? Jupiter Jones = Doctor Who?? Balem Abrasax = The Valeyard?? Madam Inquisitor = Borg Queen?? Consider reading Psalms, Isaiah, Daniel, and 1 Corinthians (in-order, straight-through, repeatedly). You might be shocked by what emerges. Just do it, without discussing it.

    I am NOT a connected-cat playing with a bunch of stupid-mice. I'm a highly miserable and hamstrung mouse with a messiah-complex, sort of like Pinky or the Brain. I have questions, but I don't have answers. I know that I don't know. I doubt that 'those in the know' know. They simply have the brains, degrees, titles, badges, resources, and connections to make their theories of 'life, the universe, and everything' respectable. I am in NO position or condition to take the show on the road. I might write a book to pay the bills (self-publishing anonymously) and then just disappear. No one would miss me. Some would cheer and jeer.

    Anyway, some of you Alphabet-Theologians in Underground-Bases should probably consider my threads, to see if you missed anything. A secret-briefing would be nice, but perhaps ignorance is bliss and a virtue. Consider that last-scene in 'Raiders of the Lost Ark' with that box-filled warehouse. Imagine each of those boxes being well-developed theories of the 'way things are' which have been rendered rubbish by subsequent-theories of 'life, the universe, and everything'. This Present Madness might never end. It might simply morph into new and improved versions of the madness, for noble and nefarious purposes, in the management of the insanity throughout the universe. Hope Springs Eternal, But Don't Hold Your Breath, Waiting for Hell to Freeze Over. What Would the Universal Church Say?? What Would the Oracle Say?? What Would Nick Bostrom Say?? What Would Jim Elvidge Say?? My thinking is closer to Jim's than it is to Nick's, but what do I know??

    PAPER 53: THE LUCIFER REBELLION - from The Urantia Book http://www.urantia.org/en/urantia-book-standardized/paper-53-lucifer-rebellion

    53:0.1 Lucifer was a brilliant primary Lanonandek Son of Nebadon. He had experienced service in many systems, had been a high counselor of his group, and was distinguished for wisdom, sagacity, and efficiency. Lucifer was number 37 of his order, and when commissioned by the Melchizedeks, he was designated as one of the one hundred most able and brilliant personalities in more than seven hundred thousand of his kind. From such a magnificent beginning, through evil and error, he embraced sin and now is numbered as one of three System Sovereigns in Nebadon who have succumbed to the urge of self and surrendered to the sophistry of spurious personal liberty—rejection of universe allegiance and disregard of fraternal obligations, blindness to cosmic relationships.

    53:0.2 In the universe of Nebadon, the domain of Christ Michael, there are ten thousand systems of inhabited worlds. In all the history of Lanonandek Sons, in all their work throughout these thousands of systems and at the universe headquarters, only three System Sovereigns have ever been found in contempt of the government of the Creator Son.

    053:1 THE LEADERS OF REBELLION

    53:1.1 Lucifer was not an ascendant being; he was a created Son of the local universe, and of him it was said: " You were perfect in all your ways from the day you were created till unrighteousness was found in you. " Many times had he been in counsel with the Most Highs of Edentia. And Lucifer reigned " upon the holy mountain of God, " the administrative mount of Jerusem, for he was the chief executive of a great system of 607 inhabited worlds.

    53:1.2 Lucifer was a magnificent being, a brilliant personality; he stood next to the Most High Fathers of the constellations in the direct line of universe authority. Notwithstanding Lucifer's transgression, subordinate intelligences refrained from showing him disrespect and disdain prior to Michael's bestowal on Urantia. Even the archangel of Michael, at the time of Moses' resurrection, " did not bring against him an accusing judgment but simply said, `the Judge rebuke you.' " Judgment in such matters belongs to the Ancients of Days, the rulers of the superuniverse.

    53:1.3 Lucifer is now the fallen and deposed Sovereign of Satania. Self-contemplation is most disastrous, even to the exalted personalities of the celestial world. Of Lucifer it was said: " Your heart was lifted up because of your beauty; you corrupted your wisdom because of your brightness. " Your olden prophet saw his sad estate when he wrote: " How are you fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! How are you cast down, you who dared to confuse the worlds! "

    53:1.4 Very little was heard of Lucifer on Urantia owing to the fact that he assigned his first lieutenant, Satan, to advocate his cause on your planet. Satan was a member of the same primary group of Lanonandeks but had never functioned as a System Sovereign; he entered fully into the Lucifer insurrection. The " devil " is none other than Caligastia, the deposed Planetary Prince of Urantia and a Son of the secondary order of Lanonandeks. At the time Michael was on Urantia in the flesh, Lucifer, Satan, and Caligastia were leagued together to effect the miscarriage of his bestowal mission. But they signally failed.

    53:1.5 Abaddon was the chief of the staff of Caligastia. He followed his master into rebellion and has ever since acted as chief executive of the Urantia rebels. Beelzebub was the leader of the disloyal midway creatures who allied themselves with the forces of the traitorous Caligastia.

    53:1.6 The dragon eventually became the symbolic representation of all these evil personages. Upon the triumph of Michael, " Gabriel came down from Salvington and bound the dragon (all the rebel leaders) for an age. " Of the Jerusem seraphic rebels it is written: " And the angels who kept not their first estate but left their own habitation, he has reserved in sure chains of darkness to the judgment of the great day. "

    53:2 THE CAUSES OF REBELLION

    53:2.1 Lucifer and his first assistant, Satan, had reigned on Jerusem for more than five hundred thousand years when in their hearts they began to array themselves against the Universal Father and his then vicegerent Son, Michael.

    53:2.2 There were no peculiar or special conditions in the system of Satania which suggested or favored rebellion. It is our belief that the idea took origin and form in Lucifer's mind, and that he might have instigated such a rebellion no matter where he might have been stationed. Lucifer first announced his plans to Satan, but it required several months to corrupt the mind of his able and brilliant associate. However, when once converted to the rebel theories, he became a bold and earnest advocate of " self-assertion and liberty. "

    53:2.3 No one ever suggested rebellion to Lucifer. The idea of self-assertion in opposition to the will of Michael and to the plans of the Universal Father, as they are represented in Michael, had its origin in his own mind. His relations with the Creator Son had been intimate and always cordial. At no time prior to the exaltation of his own mind did Lucifer openly express dissatisfaction about the universe administration. Notwithstanding his silence, for more than one hundred years of standard time the Union of Days on Salvington had been reflectivating to Uversa that all was not at peace in Lucifer's mind. This information was also communicated to the Creator Son and the Constellation Fathers of Norlatiadek.

    53:2.4 Throughout this period Lucifer became increasingly critical of the entire plan of universe administration but always professed wholehearted loyalty to the Supreme Rulers. His first outspoken disloyalty was manifested on the occasion of a visit of Gabriel to Jerusem just a few days before the open proclamation of the Lucifer Declaration of Liberty. Gabriel was so profoundly impressed with the certainty of the impending outbreak that he went direct to Edentia to confer with the Constellation Fathers regarding the measures to be employed in case of open rebellion.

    53:2.5 It is very difficult to point out the exact cause or causes which finally culminated in the Lucifer rebellion. We are certain of only one thing, and that is: Whatever these first beginnings were, they had their origin in Lucifer's mind. There must have been a pride of self that nourished itself to the point of self-deception, so that Lucifer for a time really persuaded himself that his contemplation of rebellion was actually for the good of the system, if not of the universe. By the time his plans had developed to the point of disillusionment, no doubt he had gone too far for his original and mischief-making pride to permit him to stop. At some point in this experience he became insincere, and evil evolved into deliberate and willful sin. That this happened is proved by the subsequent conduct of this brilliant executive. He was long offered opportunity for repentance, but only some of his subordinates ever accepted the proffered mercy. The Faithful of Days of Edentia, on the request of the Constellation Fathers, in person presented the plan of Michael for the saving of these flagrant rebels, but always was the mercy of the Creator Son rejected and rejected with increasing contempt and disdain.

    53:3 THE LUCIFER MANIFESTO

    53:3.1 Whatever the early origins of trouble in the hearts of Lucifer and Satan, the final outbreak took form as the Lucifer Declaration of Liberty. The cause of the rebels was stated under three heads:

    53:3.2 1. The reality of the Universal Father. Lucifer charged that the Universal Father did not really exist, that physical gravity and space-energy were inherent in the universe, and that the Father was a myth invented by the Paradise Sons to enable them to maintain the rule of the universes in the Father's name. He denied that personality was a gift of the Universal Father. He even intimated that the finaliters were in collusion with the Paradise Sons to foist fraud upon all creation since they never brought back a very clear-cut idea of the Father's actual personality as it is discernible on Paradise. He traded on reverence as ignorance. The charge was sweeping, terrible, and blasphemous. It was this veiled attack upon the finaliters that no doubt influenced the ascendant citizens then on Jerusem to stand firm and remain steadfast in resistance to all the rebel's proposals.

    53:3.3 2. The universe government of the Creator Son—Michael. Lucifer contended that the local systems should be autonomous. He protested against the right of Michael, the Creator Son, to assume sovereignty of Nebadon in the name of a hypothetical Paradise Father and require all personalities to acknowledge allegiance to this unseen Father. He asserted that the whole plan of worship was a clever scheme to aggrandize the Paradise Sons. He was willing to acknowledge Michael as his Creator-father but not as his God and rightful ruler.

    53:3.4 Most bitterly did he attack the right of the Ancients of Days—" foreign potentates "—to interfere in the affairs of the local systems and universes. These rulers he denounced as tyrants and usurpers. He exhorted his followers to believe that none of these rulers could do aught to interfere with the operation of complete home rule if men and angels only had the courage to assert themselves and boldly claim their rights.

    53:3.5 He contended that the executioners of the Ancients of Days could be debarred from functioning in the local systems if the native beings would only assert their independence. He maintained that immortality was inherent in the system personalities, that resurrection was natural and automatic, and that all beings would live eternally except for the arbitrary and unjust acts of the executioners of the Ancients of Days.

    53:3.6 3. The attack upon the universal plan of ascendant mortal training. Lucifer maintained that far too much time and energy were expended upon the scheme of so thoroughly training ascending mortals in the principles of universe administration, principles which he alleged were unethical and unsound. He protested against the agelong program for preparing the mortals of space for some unknown destiny and pointed to the presence of the finaliter corps on Jerusem as proof that these mortals had spent ages of preparation for some destiny of pure fiction. With derision he pointed out that the finaliters had encountered a destiny no more glorious than to be returned to humble spheres similar to those of their origin. He intimated that they had been debauched by overmuch discipline and prolonged training, and that they were in reality traitors to their mortal fellows since they were now co-operating with the scheme of enslaving all creation to the fictions of a mythical eternal destiny for ascending mortals. He advocated that ascenders should enjoy the liberty of individual self-determination. He challenged and condemned the entire plan of mortal ascension as sponsored by the Paradise Sons of God and supported by the Infinite Spirit.

    53:3.7 And it was with such a Declaration of Liberty that Lucifer launched his orgy of darkness and death.

    53:4 OUTBREAK OF THE REBELLION

    53:4.1 The Lucifer manifesto was issued at the annual conclave of Satania on the sea of glass, in the presence of the assembled hosts of Jerusem, on the last day of the year, about two hundred thousand years ago, Urantia time. Satan proclaimed that worship could be accorded the universal forces—physical, intellectual, and spiritual—but that allegiance could be acknowledged only to the actual and present ruler, Lucifer, the " friend of men and angels " and the " God of liberty. "

    53:4.2 Self-assertion was the battle cry of the Lucifer rebellion. One of his chief arguments was that, if self-government was good and right for the Melchizedeks and other groups, it was equally good for all orders of intelligence. He was bold and persistent in the advocacy of the " equality of mind " and " the brotherhood of intelligence. " He maintained that all government should be limited to the local planets and their voluntary confederation into the local systems. All other supervision he disallowed. He promised the Planetary Princes that they should rule the worlds as supreme executives. He denounced the location of legislative activities on the constellation headquarters and the conduct of judicial affairs on the universe capital. He contended that all these functions of government should be concentrated on the system capitals and proceeded to set up his own legislative assembly and organized his own tribunals under the jurisdiction of Satan. And he directed that the princes on the apostate worlds do the same.

    53:4.3 The entire administrative cabinet of Lucifer went over in a body and were sworn in publicly as the officers of the administration of the new head of " the liberated worlds and systems. "

    53:4.4 While there had been two previous rebellions in Nebadon, they were in distant constellations. Lucifer held that these insurrections were unsuccessful because the majority of the intelligences failed to follow their leaders. He contended that " majorities rule, " that " mind is infallible. " The freedom allowed him by the universe rulers apparently sustained many of his nefarious contentions. He defied all his superiors; yet they apparently took no note of his doings. He was given a free hand to prosecute his seductive plan without let or hindrance.

    53:4.5 All the merciful delays of justice Lucifer pointed to as evidence of the inability of the government of the Paradise Sons to stop the rebellion. He would openly defy and arrogantly challenge Michael, Immanuel, and the Ancients of Days and then point to the fact that no action ensued as positive evidence of the impotency of the universe and the superuniverse governments.

    53:4.6 Gabriel was personally present throughout all these disloyal proceedings and only announced that he would, in due time, speak for Michael, and that all beings would be left free and unmolested in their choice; that the " government of the Sons for the Father desired only that loyalty and devotion which was voluntary, wholehearted, and sophistry-proof. "

    53:4.7 Lucifer was permitted fully to establish and thoroughly to organize his rebel government before Gabriel made any effort to contest the right of secession or to counterwork the rebel propaganda. But the Constellation Fathers immediately confined the action of these disloyal personalities to the system of Satania. Nevertheless, this period of delay was a time of great trial and testing to the loyal beings of all Satania. All was chaotic for a few years, and there was great confusion on the mansion worlds.

    53:5 NATURE OF THE CONFLICT

    53:5.1 Upon the outbreak of the Satania rebellion, Michael took counsel of his Paradise brother, Immanuel. Following this momentous conference, Michael announced that he would pursue the same policy which had characterized his dealings with similar upheavals in the past, an attitude of noninterference.

    53:5.2 At the time of this rebellion and the two which preceded it there was no absolute and personal sovereign authority in the universe of Nebadon. Michael ruled by divine right, as vicegerent of the Universal Father, but not yet in his own personal right. He had not completed his bestowal career; he had not yet been vested with " all power in heaven and on earth. "

    53:5.3 From the outbreak of rebellion to the day of his enthronement as sovereign ruler of Nebadon, Michael never interfered with the rebel forces of Lucifer; they were allowed to run a free course for almost two hundred thousand years of Urantia time. Christ Michael now has ample power and authority to deal promptly, even summarily, with such outbreaks of disloyalty, but we doubt that this sovereign authority would lead him to act differently if another such upheaval should occur.

    53:5.4 Since Michael elected to remain aloof from the actual warfare of the Lucifer rebellion, Gabriel called his personal staff together on Edentia and, in counsel with the Most Highs, elected to assume command of the loyal hosts of Satania. Michael remained on Salvington while Gabriel proceeded to Jerusem, and establishing himself on the sphere dedicated to the Father—the same Universal Father whose personality Lucifer and Satan had questioned—in the presence of the forgathered hosts of loyal personalities, he displayed the banner of Michael, the material emblem of the Trinity government of all creation, the three azure blue concentric circles on a white background.

    53:5.5 The Lucifer emblem was a banner of white with one red circle, in the center of which a black solid circle appeared.

    53:5.6 " There was war in heaven; Michael's commander and his angels fought against the dragon (Lucifer, Satan, and the apostate princes); and the dragon and his rebellious angels fought but prevailed not. " This " war in heaven " was not a physical battle as such a conflict might be conceived on Urantia. In the early days of the struggle Lucifer held forth continuously in the planetary amphitheater. Gabriel conducted an unceasing exposure of the rebel sophistries from his headquarters taken up near at hand. The various personalities present on the sphere who were in doubt as to their attitude would journey back and forth between these discussions until they arrived at a final decision.

    53:5.7 But this war in heaven was very terrible and very real. While displaying none of the barbarities so characteristic of physical warfare on the immature worlds, this conflict was far more deadly; material life is in jeopardy in material combat, but the war in heaven was fought in terms of life eternal.

    53:6 A LOYAL SERAPHIC COMMANDER

    53:6.1 There were many noble and inspiring acts of devotion and loyalty which were performed by numerous personalities during the interim between the outbreak of hostilities and the arrival of the new system ruler and his staff. But the most thrilling of all these daring feats of devotion was the courageous conduct of Manotia, the second in command of the Satania headquarters' seraphim.

    53:6.2 At the outbreak of rebellion on Jerusem the head of the seraphic hosts joined the Lucifer cause. This no doubt explains why such a large number of the fourth order, the system administrator seraphim, went astray. The seraphic leader was spiritually blinded by the brilliant personality of Lucifer; his charming ways fascinated the lower orders of celestial beings. They simply could not comprehend that it was possible for such a dazzling personality to go wrong.

    53:6.3 Not long since, in describing the experiences associated with the onset of the Lucifer rebellion, Manotia said: " But my most exhilarating moment was the thrilling adventure connected with the Lucifer rebellion when, as second seraphic commander, I refused to participate in the projected insult to Michael; and the powerful rebels sought my destruction by means of the liaison forces they had arranged. There was a tremendous upheaval on Jerusem, but not a single loyal seraphim was harmed.

    53:6.4 " Upon the default of my immediate superior it devolved upon me to assume command of the angelic hosts of Jerusem as the titular director of the confused seraphic affairs of the system. I was morally upheld by the Melchizedeks, ably assisted by a majority of the Material Sons, deserted by a tremendous group of my own order, but magnificently supported by the ascendant mortals on Jerusem.

    53:6.5 " Having been automatically thrown out of the constellation circuits by the secession of Lucifer, we were dependent on the loyalty of our intelligence corps, who forwarded calls for help to Edentia from the near-by system of Rantulia; and we found that the kingdom of order, the intellect of loyalty, and the spirit of truth were inherently triumphant over rebellion, self-assertion, and so-called personal liberty; we were able to carry on until the arrival of the new System Sovereign, the worthy successor of Lucifer. And immediately thereafter I was assigned to the corps of the Melchizedek receivership of Urantia, assuming jurisdiction over the loyal seraphic orders on the world of the traitorous Caligastia, who had proclaimed his sphere a member of the newly projected system of `liberated worlds and emancipated personalities' proposed in the infamous Declaration of Liberty issued by Lucifer in his call to the `liberty-loving, free-thinking, and forward-looking intelligences of the misruled and maladministered worlds of Satania.' "

    53:6.6 This angel is still in service on Urantia, functioning as associate chief of seraphim.

    53:7 HISTORY OF THE REBELLION

    53:7.1 The Lucifer rebellion was system wide. Thirty-seven seceding Planetary Princes swung their world administrations largely to the side of the archrebel. Only on Panoptia did the Planetary Prince fail to carry his people with him. On this world, under the guidance of the Melchizedeks, the people rallied to the support of Michael. Ellanora, a young woman of that mortal realm, grasped the leadership of the human races, and not a single soul on that strife-torn world enlisted under the Lucifer banner. And ever since have these loyal Panoptians served on the seventh Jerusem transition world as the caretakers and builders on the Father's sphere and its surrounding seven detention worlds. The Panoptians not only act as the literal custodians of these worlds, but they also execute the personal orders of Michael for the embellishment of these spheres for some future and unknown use. They do this work as they tarry en route to Edentia.

    53:7.2 Throughout this period Caligastia was advocating the cause of Lucifer on Urantia. The Melchizedeks ably opposed the apostate Planetary Prince, but the sophistries of unbridled liberty and the delusions of self-assertion had every opportunity for deceiving the primitive peoples of a young and undeveloped world.

    53:7.3 All secession propaganda had to be carried on by personal effort because the broadcast service and all other avenues of interplanetary communication were suspended by the action of the system circuit supervisors. Upon the actual outbreak of the insurrection the entire system of Satania was isolated in both the constellation and the universe circuits. During this time all incoming and outgoing messages were dispatched by seraphic agents and Solitary Messengers. The circuits to the fallen worlds were also cut off, so that Lucifer could not utilize this avenue for the furtherance of his nefarious scheme. And these circuits will not be restored so long as the archrebel lives within the confines of Satania.

    53:7.4 This was a Lanonandek rebellion. The higher orders of local universe sonship did not join the Lucifer secession, although a few of the Life Carriers stationed on the rebel planets were somewhat influenced by the rebellion of the disloyal princes. None of the Trinitized Sons went astray. The Melchizedeks, archangels, and the Brilliant Evening Stars were all loyal to Michael and, with Gabriel, valiantly contended for the Father's will and the Son's rule.

    53:7.5 No beings of Paradise origin were involved in disloyalty. Together with the Solitary Messengers they took up headquarters on the world of the Spirit and remained under the leadership of the Faithful of Days of Edentia. None of the conciliators apostatized, nor did a single one of the Celestial Recorders go astray. But a heavy toll was taken of the Morontia Companions and the Mansion World Teachers.

    53:7.6 Of the supreme order of seraphim, not an angel was lost, but a considerable group of the next order, the superior, were deceived and ensnared. Likewise a few of the third or supervisor order of angels were misled. But the terrible breakdown came in the fourth group, the administrator angels, those seraphim who are normally assigned to the duties of the system capitals. Manotia saved almost two thirds of them, but slightly over one third followed their chief into the rebel ranks. One third of all the Jerusem cherubim attached to the administrator angels were lost with their disloyal seraphim.

    53:7.7 Of the planetary angelic helpers, those assigned to the Material Sons, about one third were deceived, and almost ten per cent of the transition ministers were ensnared. In symbol John saw this when he wrote of the great red dragon, saying: " And his tail drew a third part of the stars of heaven and cast them down in darkness. "

    53:7.8 The greatest loss occurred in the angelic ranks, but most of the lower orders of intelligence were involved in disloyalty. Of the 681,227 Material Sons lost in Satania, ninety-five per cent were casualties of the Lucifer rebellion. Large numbers of midway creatures were lost on those individual planets whose Planetary Princes joined the Lucifer cause.

    53:7.9 In many respects this rebellion was the most widespread and disastrous of all such occurrences in Nebadon. More personalities were involved in this insurrection than in both of the others. And it is to their everlasting dishonor that the emissaries of Lucifer and Satan spared not the infant-training schools on the finaliter cultural planet but rather sought to corrupt these developing minds in mercy salvaged from the evolutionary worlds.

    53:7.10 The ascending mortals were vulnerable, but they withstood the sophistries of rebellion better than the lower spirits. While many on the lower mansion worlds, those who had not attained final fusion with their Adjusters, fell, it is recorded to the glory of the wisdom of the ascension scheme that not a single member of the Satania ascendant citizenship resident on Jerusem participated in the Lucifer rebellion.

    53:7.11 Hour by hour and day by day the broadcast stations of all Nebadon were thronged by the anxious watchers of every imaginable class of celestial intelligence, who intently perused the bulletins of the Satania rebellion and rejoiced as the reports continuously narrated the unswerving loyalty of the ascending mortals who, under their Melchizedek leadership, successfully withstood the combined and protracted efforts of all the subtle evil forces which so swiftly gathered around the banners of secession and sin.

    53:7.12 It was over two years of system time from the beginning of the " war in heaven " until the installation of Lucifer's successor. But at last the new Sovereign came, landing on the sea of glass with his staff. I was among the reserves mobilized on Edentia by Gabriel, and I well remember the first message of Lanaforge to the Constellation Father of Norlatiadek. It read: " Not a single Jerusem citizen was lost. Every ascendant mortal survived the fiery trial and emerged from the crucial test triumphant and altogether victorious. " And on to Salvington, Uversa, and Paradise went this message of assurance that the survival experience of mortal ascension is the greatest security against rebellion and the surest safeguard against sin. This noble Jerusem band of faithful mortals numbered just 187,432,811.

    53:7.13 With the arrival of Lanaforge the archrebels were dethroned and shorn of all governing powers, though they were permitted freely to go about Jerusem, the morontia spheres, and even to the individual inhabited worlds. They continued their deceptive and seductive efforts to confuse and mislead the minds of men and angels. But as concerned their work on the administrative mount of Jerusem, " their place was found no more. "

    53:7.14 While Lucifer was deprived of all administrative authority in Satania, there then existed no local universe power nor tribunal which could detain or destroy this wicked rebel; at that time Michael was not a sovereign ruler. The Ancients of Days sustained the Constellation Fathers in their seizure of the system government, but they have never handed down any subsequent decisions in the many appeals still pending with regard to the present status and future disposition of Lucifer, Satan, and their associates.

    53:7.15 Thus were these archrebels allowed to roam the entire system to seek further penetration for their doctrines of discontent and self-assertion. But in almost two hundred thousand Urantia years they have been unable to deceive another world. No Satania worlds have been lost since the fall of the thirty-seven, not even those younger worlds peopled since that day of rebellion.

    53:8 THE SON OF MAN ON URANTIA

    53:8.1 Lucifer and Satan freely roamed the Satania system until the completion of the bestowal mission of Michael on Urantia. They were last on your world together during the time of their combined assault upon the Son of Man.

    53:8.2 Formerly, when the Planetary Princes, the " Sons of God, " were periodically assembled, " Satan came also, " claiming that he represented all of the isolated worlds of the fallen Planetary Princes. But he has not been accorded such liberty on Jerusem since Michael's terminal bestowal. Subsequent to their effort to corrupt Michael when in the bestowal flesh, all sympathy for Lucifer and Satan has perished throughout all Satania, that is, outside the isolated worlds of sin.

    53:8.3 The bestowal of Michael terminated the Lucifer rebellion in all Satania aside from the planets of the apostate Planetary Princes. And this was the significance of Jesus' personal experience, just before his death in the flesh, when he one day exclaimed to his disciples, " And I beheld Satan fall as lightning from heaven. " He had come with Lucifer to Urantia for the last crucial struggle.

    53:8.4 The Son of Man was confident of success, and he knew that his triumph on your world would forever settle the status of his agelong enemies, not only in Satania but also in the other two systems where sin had entered. There was survival for mortals and security for angels when your Master, in reply to the Lucifer proposals, calmly and with divine assurance replied, " Get you behind me, Satan. " That was, in principle, the real end of the Lucifer rebellion. True, the Uversa tribunals have not yet rendered the executive decision regarding the appeal of Gabriel praying for the destruction of the rebels, but such a decree will, no doubt, be forthcoming in the fullness of time since the first step in the hearing of this case has already been taken.

    53:8.5 Caligastia was recognized by the Son of Man as the technical Prince of Urantia up to near the time of his death. Said Jesus: " Now is the judgment of this world; now shall the prince of this world be cast down. " And then still nearer the completion of his lifework he announced, " The prince of this world is judged. " And it is this same dethroned and discredited Prince who was once termed " God of Urantia. "

    53:8.6 The last act of Michael before leaving Urantia was to offer mercy to Caligastia and Daligastia, but they spurned his tender proffer. Caligastia, your apostate Planetary Prince, is still free on Urantia to prosecute his nefarious designs, but he has absolutely no power to enter the minds of men, neither can he draw near to their souls to tempt or corrupt them unless they really desire to be cursed with his wicked presence.

    53:8.7 Before the bestowal of Michael these rulers of darkness sought to maintain their authority on Urantia, and they persistently withstood the minor and subordinate celestial personalities. But since the day of Pentecost this traitorous Caligastia and his equally contemptible associate, Daligastia, are servile before the divine majesty of the Paradise Thought Adjusters and the protective Spirit of Truth, the spirit of Michael, which has been poured out upon all flesh.

    53:8.8 But even so, no fallen spirit ever did have the power to invade the minds or to harass the souls of the children of God. Neither Satan nor Caligastia could ever touch or approach the faith sons of God; faith is an effective armor against sin and iniquity. It is true: " He who is born of God keeps himself, and the wicked one touches him not. "

    53:8.9 In general, when weak and dissolute mortals are supposed to be under the influence of devils and demons, they are merely being dominated by their own inherent and debased tendencies, being led away by their own natural propensities. The devil has been given a great deal of credit for evil which does not belong to him. Caligastia has been comparatively impotent since the cross of Christ.

    53:9 PRESENT STATUS OF THE REBELLION

    53:9.1 Early in the days of the Lucifer rebellion, salvation was offered all rebels by Michael. To all who would show proof of sincere repentance, he offered, upon his attainment of complete universe sovereignty, forgiveness and reinstatement in some form of universe service. None of the leaders accepted this merciful proffer. But thousands of the angels and the lower orders of celestial beings, including hundreds of the Material Sons and Daughters, accepted the mercy proclaimed by the Panoptians and were given rehabilitation at the time of Jesus' resurrection nineteen hundred years ago. These beings have since been transferred to the Father's world of Jerusem, where they must be held, technically, until the Uversa courts hand down a decision in the matter of Gabriel vs. Lucifer. But no one doubts that, when the annihilation verdict is issued, these repentant and salvaged personalities will be exempted from the decree of extinction. These probationary souls now labor with the Panoptians in the work of caring for the Father's world.

    53:9.2 The archdeceiver has never been on Urantia since the days when he sought to turn back Michael from the purpose to complete the bestowal and to establish himself finally and securely as the unqualified ruler of Nebadon. Upon Michael's becoming the settled head of the universe of Nebadon, Lucifer was taken into custody by the agents of the Uversa Ancients of Days and has since been a prisoner on satellite number one of the Father's group of the transition spheres of Jerusem. And here the rulers of other worlds and systems behold the end of the unfaithful Sovereign of Satania. Paul knew of the status of these rebellious leaders following Michael's bestowal, for he wrote of Caligastia' s chiefs as " spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places. "

    53:9.3 Michael, upon assuming the supreme sovereignty of Nebadon, petitioned the Ancients of Days for authority to intern all personalities concerned in the Lucifer rebellion pending the rulings of the superuniverse tribunals in the case of Gabriel vs. Lucifer, placed on the records of the Uversa supreme court almost two hundred thousand years ago, as you reckon time. Concerning the system capital group, the Ancients of Days granted the Michael petition with but a single exception: Satan was allowed to make periodic visits to the apostate princes on the fallen worlds until another Son of God should be accepted by such apostate worlds, or until such time as the courts of Uversa should begin the adjudication of the case of Gabriel vs. Lucifer.

    53:9.4 Satan could come to Urantia because you had no Son of standing in residence—neither Planetary Prince nor Material Son. Machiventa Melchizedek has since been proclaimed vicegerent Planetary Prince of Urantia, and the opening of the case of Gabriel vs. Lucifer has signalized the inauguration of temporary planetary regimes on all the isolated worlds. It is true that Satan did periodically visit Caligastia and others of the fallen princes right up to the time of the presentation of these revelations, when there occurred the first hearing of Gabriel's plea for the annihilation of the archrebels. Satan is now unqualifiedly detained on the Jerusem prison worlds.

    53:9.5 Since Michael's final bestowal no one in all Satania has desired to go to the prison worlds to minister to the interned rebels. And no more beings have been won to the deceiver's cause. For nineteen hundred years the status has been unchanged.

    53:9.6 We do not look for a removal of the present Satania restrictions until the Ancients of Days make final disposition of the archrebels. The system circuits will not be reinstated so long as Lucifer lives. Meantime, he is wholly inactive.

    53:9.7 The rebellion has ended on Jerusem. It ends on the fallen worlds as fast as divine Sons arrive. We believe that all rebels who will ever accept mercy have done so. We await the flashing broadcast that will deprive these traitors of personality existence. We anticipate the verdict of Uversa will be announced by the executionary broadcast which will effect the annihilation of these interned rebels. Then will you look for their places, but they shall not be found. " And they who know you among the worlds will be astonished at you; you have been a terror, but never shall you be any more. " And thus shall all of these unworthy traitors " become as though they had not been. " All await the Uversa decree.

    53:9.8 But for ages the seven prison worlds of spiritual darkness in Satania have constituted a solemn warning to all Nebadon, eloquently and effectively proclaiming the great truth " that the way of the transgressor is hard "; " that within every sin is concealed the seed of its own destruction "; that " the wages of sin is death."

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Odyssey
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 14322e8fab1cd40af6bd57cf18c788f2

    Consider Documentaries, Newspapers, Books, and Exercise as a Middle-Way Modality in Modernity (or something to that effect). What if I should imagine myself as a non-violent Jack Ryan, Studying Documentaries, Newspapers, Books, and My Crazy Threads in a 600 Square-Foot Agency Office-Apartment, Similar to the Ageing David Bowman in 2001: A Space Odyssey?? I realize this is crazier than my threads, but that context might be productive (in another life). Or perhaps I should do this in the Black Knight Satellite (as 100-years of solitude awaits me)!! Crazy!! It's Insane!! Right?! But what if the 'Crazy and Possessed' phenomenon is sneaking-up on Humanity?? Consider World War Z. I recently rode on a bus for a couple of hours, just to watch and think. I found it sobering and troubling. Everyone was getting along and surviving, but is this really living?? Are we stuck in Purgatory?? Is there no other way to manage Humanity?? Consider Network. I feel as if I've set a trap for myself in my threads. I feel as if this badly backfired. I'm old, sick, poor, crazy, and embarrassed. For What?? I listened to Dark Journalist as I fell asleep last night. That seems to be the only way I can deal with this stuff (sort of like David Bowman). When individuals of interest encounter me, it's as if I'm supposed to act like a nut or paparazzi. Consider Oh, God! What if All of Us are dealing with the Mainframe (without knowing it)?? What if this is more serious and dangerous than we can imagine?? Consider the Russian Spy, Anna Champman!! Russian Collusion with the Democrats!! Tit for Tat!! What Would Putin Do??
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 1-1
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Jack-ryan-john-krasinski
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 0_httpscdnimagesdailystarcoukdynamic122photos393000900x7381258393
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 330caa8_1644064174846-1044-agentUnited States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 B4VG3ymCAAAV5aI





    Notice 2013 and 2025 in the last video. As always, I mostly know I don't know, and this is NOT a 'becoming humility'. I'm just rambling in this long paragraph and I'm in a bit of a mood. Most of this is not significant and I'm less than a zero which is probably why I'm so negative. I've mentioned most of this previously but as a third-grader, classmates called me "Test-Tube" and ''King of the Girls". The first fit but certainly not the second. There was a teacher issue I mostly don't want to talk about, involving me crying and being transferred to another class with a different teacher. During recess, I sat-in on lectures in the 10th grade biology class, and regularly drew my own blood and made slides for microscopic observation. I remember being especially interested in the nervous system. I vividly imagined traveling throughout the solar system in my own one-child UFO which I imagined building myself. Shortly thereafter, I thought deeply about connecting a computer to a TV screen (long before anything of the sort existed in the public domain). I conceptualized frictionless magnetic bearings I nicknamed "Thermless". In seventh grade I wrote a paper on 'Chemical and Biological Warfare'. In the 12th grade, I won a science-award and attended an awards banquet in Beverly Hills. The future famous actor, Bronson Pinchot was featured, and when the MC asked him where he was going to college, he slurred, "Yaaaa." The MC repeated the question. Bronson repeated the response. Finally, Bronson clearly stated, "Yale." The Missing Link. BTW, I think I might've recently and informally met David Letterman (but I'm not sure). In college, religion seemed to mess with my mind and grades. Actually, in high-school, I knew something was very wrong neurologically and sought medical attention without relief. In college, I sought the services of a neurologist without relief. I sought the services of a renegade medical doctor named Dr. Zane Kime, who later died in a suspicious rock-climbing accident. Watch the film 'The Tomato Effect'. The Missing Link. I attended an infamous lecture by Dr. Desmond Ford, titled, "Investigative Judgment: Theological Milestone or Historical Necessity?" The Missing Link. A lot of people lost their jobs and faith over that one. Dr. Kime joined forces with Dr. Ford after Des got fired and defrocked. In college, I wrote a paper titled, "War: The Ultimate Sport." I conversed privately in the beautiful home of a prominent San Francisco psychiatrist. I think it might've been a Dr. Campbell, but I'm not sure. A well connected Hollywood doctor sent me to him. I recently thought it might be the famous Joseph Campbell, but probably not. Who Knows?? He thought I belonged to a 'Harsh Religion.' I'll leave it at that for now. I really think I got genetically and spiritually 'marked' and 'destroyed' throughout my life, starting in childhood (undoubtedly with legion accomplices). That's my perception but the reality might be quite different. I can barely think and function with substantial misery. No one seems to know anything helpful or even give a damn. Again, that's my perception. Perhaps I can NEVER be assisted or told the truth (even if I am ultimately vindicated in a galactic court of law). Absolute-Rules and Situation-Ethics with No Statute of Limitations might be determinative. I recently and briefly spoke with a beautiful actress I've spoken with a few times throughout the years but I mostly don't want to talk about it. The Missing Link. My strange threads are loosely defined "Fan Fiction" but not in the usual sense. I've played this game too slowly and stupidly and now it's too late. I sample bits and pieces of this and that without regard to marketability. Actually, I'm mostly thrashing around and pissing people off. Still, it's as if I'm creating a significant something for someone to develop (probably long-after I'm long-gone). When I encounter famous people I generally screw things up by being dull, stupid, and irrelevant. When I spoke with RA over several months, I often spoke in a matter of fact and/or inappropriately humorous manner. I guess I'm mostly creating my own movie for me alone. When I speak with famous people, I generally feel horrible, as if I'm completely missing the boat. I mostly don't feel as if I've earned the right to speak as if I know them. Plus, I'm a bit of a pompous @$$hole boy-scout. I mostly end-up speaking with them in my imagination. I often use video clips of some of them in connection with my conceptualizations. I do it for answers. I don't wish to reveal too much so I beat around the burning bush. I feel as if I should somehow be assisting them and/or saving the world. I have complexes within complexes within complexes you wouldn't believe. Anyway, I guess I'll keep everyone guessing (especially me). I think I'll finish reading that Paradise Camp Fire book. Or perhaps I'll watch a plane-crash investigation video. Or perhaps I'll watch an atheist video to learn a few tricks from the other side. I am NOT an atheist but some of the scholars are refreshingly interesting. I really think I don't fit anywhere so I should probably remain incognito. BTW, Winning is SO Overrated. I'm feeling as if not needing to win creates a bit of a safe-place. I'd rather stay out of other people's way and light as they follow their dreams. Perhaps just showing up once in a while without saying anything is a wise plan. I'm rambling and it's almost midnight. I might go to sleep listening to Bill Cooper's 1989 MUFON lecture. What Would Art Bell, John Lear, and Linda Moulton Howe Say?? My threads have some merit for some researchers. It's strange to encounter pluralistic mysticism on a primrose road less traveled yet remain a completely ignorant fool with a god complex. Regarding The Missing Link it is claimed that Hitler is Alive!! Several years ago, I spoke with a science-fiction actor who I thought I recognized, but when I asked his name, he replied, "Adolph." I was shocked!! That's not who I thought I was talking to!! Somewhat relatedly, Jeffery Daugherty is interesting yet frightening. Sherry Shriner was interesting yet frightening. The Missing Link. I never know who and what I'm really dealing with as I seek responsible neutrality. This is a MOST Dangerous Game!! Researchers Beware!! What Would Deborah Tavares Say?? The Missing Link. Somewhat relatedly, I'm reading Fire in Paradise, An American Tragedy by Alastair Gee and Dani Anguiano. Reading is a real problem. I'm having a difficult time with my mind and vision. Things are seriously going downhill, as if this were some sort of a galactic power-struggle. What if I was a Sirius Contender in a previous incarnation but certainly NOT in this stupid incarnation?? But what if something significant seeps into my threads but certainly NOT in real-life?? If you ever encounter me, you will be seriously disillusioned. Neutrality accounts for some of this but NOT Knowing accounts for most of it. I honestly feel as if I've been massively targeted with miserable incompetence. We All Have Our Crosses to Bear. I've been listening to Ava Max!! Nice voice and music!! There are SO Many Talented People!! Try muting the third video while repeatedly playing the second video (headphones) and the third video (full screen) simultaneously!! Interesting, eh?! What if most everything is BS in one way or another?? What if that's just the way things are?? I don't wish to be flippant and/or arbitrary but what if life, the universe, and everything are more of a mess than we can imagine?? What if the hypothetical Mainframe Matrix is a Referee Governance Modality?? I don't wish to go too deep into this and I know I don't know. I've sampled a lot of crazy stuff for research and entertainment purposes but I've mostly created a research project for others. I hoped there might be some participation but that didn't seem to happen and I continue to sense a lot of hatred toward me, as if I'm messing things up, but I'm simply attempting to understand. I need to not post for several months (or years). Actually, this might really be the end of my participation in this solar system. Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? Sorry we couldn't work together. Too much bullshit went under the bridge. "We want someone else!!" I just happened upon a video of a Washington D.C. Episcopal Church with a guest preacher (Harvard Divinity School Graduate) who I happened to work with for a couple of years on the Left Coast!! The D.C. Church was searching for a new rector and had just rejected two candidates!! The Missing Link. I searched the site, and they are now fully staffed with Ivy-League talent. If you can, watch The Book of Daniel with Ellen Burstyn. The rector I knew was really liberal and low-key. There weren't very many members. I have mixed-feelings regarding religion and church. Perhaps there is no good way to do church in modernity. What if it is a historical-necessity giving-birth to theological-milestones?? This is a bit of 'in-house' possibility-thinking. What is Judaism?? What is Christianity?? What is Judeo-Christianity?? What is Seventh-day Adventism?? What is Roman Catholicism?? What are the Cover-Stories?? What are the Real-Stories?? What if Sacred Classical Music (plus little else) constituted a Middle-Way-Spirituality in Modernity?? We'll all be arguing over this stuff for a very-long time (or so it seems) but we should probably choose our battles wisely. I've ventured off the beaten-path for research-purposes but there is probably a refinement which will be necessary to bring things into focus (so to speak). I'm interested in the reaction to my threads. The threads might simply serve as a catalyst. There are SO Many Books. What if I should choose ONE to focus on?? Or, should Pluralism and Corporatism guide us into the Promised-Land?? Notice that I've kept this tempest in a teapot within this website. This is not a Christian (or even Religious) site. I simply wished to test various concepts in that context. The ultimate results might reside in the minds of serious researchers who have bothered to be bothered by my contrarian contextual-superimposition. What if SDA's made the five-volume Conflict of the Ages Series their devotional-commentary and 'test of faith' doctrinal-statement?? The theologians on all sides would go nuts!! Sola Scriptura would go out the window and EGW would be elevated to Sainthood. A new church would be required to accommodate the concept. The weeping, wailing, and gnashing of teeth would be something to behold!! "Where's the Beef?!" Perhaps my threads are a Big Boy 'Nothing Burger' so "Let Them Eat Cake!!"
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Wendys-ad-1005x1024.jpeg
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 IMG_2603
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Avamax-900x602




    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Ef9de60de04f7ead20fa4f69ae1d5f61
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 1959-cadillac-coupe-de-ville-anita-hubbard
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 1959-Pink-Cadillac-convertible-2

    Consider reading the 21 Epistles. Notice the complex and flowery language!! This is difficult reading, especially in the Information War. Was this material really intended for us 'Commoners'?? When I spoke with RA concerning 'Tall Long-Nosed Greys' he called me a 'Commoner'!! I really can't take much more of this!! I feel as though I'm being majorly harassed and poisoned!! That's My Perception. Who Knows What the True Facts of the Matter Are?! There Seems to be Zero Help on the Way. Why is THAT?? BTW, there are supposedly 7 genuine Pauline Epistles, so who really wrote the other 14 Epistles?? My bias is to take all 21 Epistles as a unified whole (regardless of who wrote them, when, and why). I've suggested reading them straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations, with internal interpretation, as the Cream of the New Testament. Just a Thought. What Would N.T. Wright Write and Say?? I occasionally see someone notable but I never respond or know for certain who it might be. Did I recently encounter Sam Altman?? Probably Not. He looked familiar but I didn't make the connection until now. I might've previously encountered Bill, Jon, Mark, Steven, George, et al, but I'm not certain. This almost seems like a game. BTW, go see the new movie, Cabrini. I thought it rocked!! I cried throughout the film!! I grew up next to Villa Cabrini. Was there some sort of spiritual connection?? I know I don't know. I just wonder as I wander. I'm so miserable and lost. It's getting worse. Perhaps I'm somehow being assimilated into the Matrix, and not in a good way. It just seems as if way too many people and other-than-people know way too much about me, while I remain in the dark. I'll let this go for a while. I'll think passively and generically as my mind slips and slides. I'm afraid and keep hearing the song, Daisy. What if we depend on people and things who and which ultimately disappoint us (and the other way around)?? I'm not sure if I got that quite right.  Somewhat separately, I keep thinking about Cover-Stories relative to Real-Stories. Perhaps Lying is a Survival-Tactic!! Perhaps Earth and the Matrix are a Mixed-Bag of This and That. But What If Hopes and Fears Often Mock the Longings of the Sin-Sick Soul (or something to that effect)?? What if Cover-Story Christianity Works?? What if Real-Story Christianity Does NOT Work?? But What if Jumping Out of the Frying Pan and Into the Fire is SO Overrated?! What if Private Pluralism is a Perpetual Internal Information War Which Works and Fails Many Times a Day, Day After Day, Week After Week, Month After Month, Year After Year?? This Paragraph is SO Disappointing!! Ever Heard of the 'Great Disappointment'?? Don't Get Your Hopes Up. Once upon a time, I met Dr. Tony Campolo. I spoke with him about St. Barts Episcopal Church in New York City. The church was offered five hundred million dollars for the prime real estate (if I remember correctly) and the church turned it down. Tony thought that was a bad move (Donald Trump probably remembers that news story). I also attempted a theological conversation, which didn't go so well. Story of my life. Anyway, here is an interesting documentary about Dr. Campolo's son becoming an atheist. This sort of thing seems to be happening more and more as the information war escalates. The cover-stories work until the real-stories destroy the cover-stories. Perhaps Christianity will be a bit like The Flight of the Phoenix (if you know what I mean). One more thing. I attended the church service when Tony spoke, and he preached a provocative and sometimes irreverent sermon. For example, he scolded the congregation, yelling, "There are xxxx number of children starving to death each day, and you people don't give a xxxx!! You're more concerned about me yelling 'xxxx!!' than you are about the starving children!!" The man had a point. I knew the organist, and when it was time for the postlude ('Litanies' by Jehan Alain) he played 'Onward Christian Soldiers' instead!! He told me, "I couldn't play that piece (bordering on jazz) after THAT sermon!!" Man had a point. Did Oblio Have a Point?? What Would Ringo Sing??






    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu May 23, 2024 2:25 pm; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13591
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (13)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Apr 25, 2024 6:18 pm

    Consider reading Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy, Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Song of Solomon, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Lamentations, Ezekiel, and Daniel (straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations, with internal interpretation, regardless of presuppositions). This might be a tougher study than you think (or can think). What if this is a puzzle to be solved?? Remember, my crazy threads are reformative rather than normative. I've half-jokingly imagined being a Renegade French-Jesuit Organist (even though the organ-shoes don't fit -- not even close). Still, it's an interesting conceptualization for the faithful-few, for research purposes, pursuant to the Discipline of Scripture. Some of You Know What I'm Talking About but I Know I Don't Know. I Had a Stroke with Perceived Neuro-Toxic Complications. God Got Me. We All Have Our Crosses to Bear. What Would Bellarmine and Bultmann Say?? Once again, I am a flawed researcher, engaging in a contrarian and open-minded quest of discovery. I am NOT an insider, even though I believe I've encountered dozens of Individuals of Interest. If and when I were presented with the real and complete facts of the matter, my conclusions might be quite different and startling. I see bits and pieces of the big-picture, but I know I don't know regarding the rest of the story. I suspect an ancient-systemic solar-system, rather than a single individual or ideology dominating, such as Biden, Trump, Democrats, and Republicans. Perhaps that Purgatory Incorporated Hotel California theory is somewhat substantial. I hint at things without blurting out sensitive and unsubstantiated concepts and information. I'm presently leaning toward going incognito on multiple levels with Private Pluralistic Mysticism.


    I've mentioned this previously and repeatedly, but consider The Quest of the Historical Torah from Joshua to Malachi. Consider The Quest of the Historical Jesus from Acts to Revelation. Consider The Quest of the Historical Twentieth Century in the Twenty First Century. What if the Matrix is a Mystery?? What if This Whole Thing is a Mixed Bag?? What if My Threads Make Everyone (Including Me) Angry and Disillusioned?? What if I Should Silently and Contritely Research This and That?? What if We Can't Always Get What We Want?? What if the Lord Works in Mysterious Ways?? What if Mystery is a Good Thing?? What if the Lie is Different at Every Level?? What if This is All About All of Us?? What if I Should Shut Up?? Consider Randomly Sampling YouTube Options Without Watching the Videos (or just watching 5 or 10 minutes of each video). Read the comments below the best videos. My threads are probably facilitating catalysts rather than ends in themselves. What if I'm a smart-soul in a previous-life made to be a stupid-soul in this present-life (possibly to pay off karmic-debt, build character, or some such thing)?? What if I'm a red-herring or distraction?? What if I'm finding out who my real friends and enemies are?? The good and bad possibilities are endless. What if we really live in a Purgatory Incorporated Hotel California in Perpetuity?? What if Life's a Bltch and Then We Get Recycled?? What if I'm Modeling the Impossible?? I Hate My Life and I'm Making the Coffee. What Would Jupiter Do?? Consider Combining Opposites and Moving Ahead with Possibility Thinking. Consider Being Just a Little-Bit Better. The Secret of Success for the Inner Winner is Understanding and Appreciating Everyone and Everything, Competing Without Ceasing With Positive Response Ability and a Game-Show, Talk-Show, Lawyer-Like Approach to Life, the Universe, and Everything. Cheers.


    This is a piece I played in my youth. Perhaps the Matrix has preserved some of what I've played. I studied with Dr. Del Case, Dr. David Rothe, and Dr. Kimo Smith (K.S. Bach). I sang in the Crystal Cathedral Choir under the direction of Organist and Choirmaster, Fred Swann (with Assistants Mark Thallander, Bryan Beavers, and Janet Krellwitz). Anyway, I've participated in masterclasses with Marie Claire Alain and Peter Hurford. I've attended organ concerts by Pierre Cochereau, Marie Claire Alain, Lynne Davis, Gillian Weir, Martin Haselbock, Michael Murray, Richard Purvis, John Fenstermaker, Sandra Soderland, Angela Kraft Cross, Joseph Adam, Dennis James, John Balka, Cherry Rhodes, and Guy Bovet, to name a few. I volunteered with the organ project at California State University at Chico for a short time with Munetaka Yokota. Unfortunately, I didn't become noteworthy, to say the least. Why Am I Mentioning This?? What Would Britney Spears, Lady Gaga, and Ava Max Say?? What Would Dr. Quinzel Say?? She Thinks I'm Crazy!! I'm letting all of this go, oh so quickly. I don't wish to name-drop. It just seems to enhance my madness. Anyway, I just finished watching the new movie, Civil War. I thought it was well-done film-making with a weak story. I hate to say it, but my crazy threads are my go-to regarding unconventional thought-provoking material. Or are they simply provoking?? BTW, I recently spoke with a former northwest mayor. Decades ago, I met the Los Angeles Mayor, Tom Bradley. Tonight, I looked through my telescope at the Moon, and thought about the hypothetical Robots in the Moon running around, shouting, "The Seventh-Day is the Sabbath!!" Just Kidding. How Might One Keep the Sabbath on the Moon?? Will You Be Glad to See Me Leave?? Perhaps I was Just Passing Through Town for the Last (Fourteenth??) Time in These Last Days. Cheers.
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fcalifornia-times-brightspot.s3.amazonaws

    What if the Information War is really getting us sooner than later?? What if there is no way to beat the System?? What if this civilization ends with a whimper, gets recycled, and begins with the Dawn of Man in 2001: A Space Odyssey?? Or, what if our Absentee Landlord brings order out of chaos with a Benevolent Dictatorship to save us from ourselves?? What if this is a Necessary Evil?? What if we must get roughed up by the madness rather than existing 'Above It All'?? Actually, what if creating my crazy threads is personally salvific?? What if we will chase around without finding the answers we seek?? What if we will build a foundation of unyielding despair which will somehow comfort us by realizing that 'Resistance is Futile'?? Sorry, that's sort of dark, but should we consider as many possibilities as possible, including the ones which are highly problematic?? I recently watched a couple of videos on 'White Christian Nationalism'. What about 'American Deist Nationalism'?? What about 'Private Pluralistic Nationalism'?? What about 'American Apostolic Nationalism'?? Perhaps we're all Ancient Psychopath Aliens Playing God (in one way or another) in a Galactic Reform School (or perhaps I should just speak for myself). What if what we're dealing with is mostly a local phenomenon (even though we might've come here a long time ago from a galaxy far, far away). We might mostly need to save ourselves without having Bantam Rooster Saviors (or something to that effect). Perhaps the PTB provide us with scary OP's to keep us amused and controlled. Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? I'm trying to remain incognito in 2024, but I'll be lurking in the Mists. Just look at the Epistles in the bottom of the previous page. Carefully analyze what you see and don't see. I should leave it at that, without clues. For the educational level of the common individual (from antiquity to modernity) it's pretty complicated and flowery. Where is the Historical Jesus?? Where is a detailed analysis of even the parts of the Old Testament which seem New Testament in nature (such as Job to Isaiah)?? Expanding this a bit more, consider Job to Daniel. What if the New Testament consisted of an Analysis of Job to Daniel (plus little else). I'm just freethinking but do you begin to get what I mean?? It's as if one must be part of the first and second century upper-crust to be able to properly deal with this. Was most of the Bible really intended for the Common Folks?? I really don't wish to get stuck in the muck. The spiritual quicksand is deep and dark. What if the larger view of the larger view is tougher than we can think?? I believe but I don't know what I believe. The religious literature of the ages could be made to say just about anything. The Catholics offered a particular cover-story for centuries. Luther offered a critique and alternative which was somewhat biased and arbitrary. EGW seemed to create New Scriptures (even though this would be strongly denied by the faithful and their leaders). Peale and Schuller went in a completely new direction. Their new teachings were very different than the Bible, yet they claimed the Bible supported their unique teachings. I asked Dr. Walter Martin about the teachings of Schuller, and Walter told me, "The Theology of Robert Schuller is a Corrupt Theology." Religion and Theology seem to be a Complex and Nasty Brew of Confusion, or is it just my deluded imagination?? Arguing About Religion Seems Inevitable and Endless. Accident and/or Design?? Cheers!! Really??
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 California-televangelist-robert-h-schuller
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 8-15-97-anahiem-california-reverend-robert-schuller-founder-of-the-hour-of-power-television-s
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Us-president-george-w-bush-sings-christ
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Ragtime-opening-night-performance

    Once Upon a Time, as I sat in the choir-loft of the Crystal Cathedral, I watched and listened to the founder's son, Robert Anthony Schuller, and I was not impressed, but I didn't say anything. The man sitting next to me wasn't so subtle. He whispered, "I have never heard such profound concepts presented so stupidly." Still, I didn't say anything, but I couldn't have agreed more. I asked Dr. Walter Martin about Robert H. Schuller's son, and Walter snapped, "The Kid Doesn't Have It." I didn't say anything, but I couldn't have agreed more with The Bible Answer Man. I later met Robert Anthony Schuller in his church in Rancho Capistrano, and I liked him a lot in that smaller setting, but not in the context of the towering Crystal Cathedral. "May La Force 64' Be With You!!" In the Crystal Cathedral (Garden Grove, California) it is a 64' Resultant stop borrowed from the 32' Double Diapason, just so you know. Anyway, I just started watching Bombshell with Margot Robbie and Charlize Theron (among others). I've spoken very briefly with both, and I've gained an appreciation for the synthesis between their onstage and offstage presences, which harmonize flawlessly. A couple of years ago, I complimented Elizabeth Mitchell regarding her being the same on-stage as off-stage. She seemed to appreciate that. I keep repeating that I don't have what it takes to think, say, or do much of anything, but in another life, I think I'd like to mostly do what I'm doing in my threads, but at a much faster pace, with much greater skill and insight. I think I defeated myself before I started. I have not yet begun to fight, and it's probably much too late to dream the impossible dream, but Terence McKenna told me, "If You Dream It, You've Already Done It." Years ago, a genuine insider told me, "Arvella Schuller runs the Crystal Cathedral." What Would the Cat and the Cat's Meow Say?? Who whispered in Arvella's ear?? A few months ago, someone who reminded me of Rachel Constantine in Contact, quickly and condescendingly chided, "You're going to have to type faster than that" to which I replied, "I'm slow, but we all have our crosses to bear." She didn't seem to appreciate my answer, as she quickly walked away. I felt I had been in the presence of the Real-Deal in a very meaningful way, as I began to understand the nature of our predicament. I'm rambling as I continue watching Bombshell. I like that sort of environment. An insider once told me how Connie Chung pushed her way through inattentive staff while on set. I understood the urgency and perfect tension. I also remember Connie asking Newt Gingrich's mother what she thought of Hillary Clinton, "Why Don't You Just Whisper It to Me, Just Between You and Me??" Mrs. Gingrich whispered, "She's a Bitch." I couldn't have agreed more. Once upon a time, as I sat in the choir-loft of the Crystal Cathedral, a voice in my head said, "He Says We Need a War." The voice didn't say who, but war came within a year, and no-one was anticipating THAT. Honest. Once upon a time, after a service, I waited in a line of approximately 40 visitors, to meet Dr. Robert H. Schuller. We shook hands as I stated, "Self-Exaltation is Self-Centered. Self-Degradation is Also Self-Centered. True Self-Esteem is Self-Forgetfulness, Such as When an Athlete Concentrates on the Game Without Self-Consciousness." Dr. Schuller looked at the floor as he rocked back and forth, and moved on to the next visitor without responding to me. I walked away, but when I was approximately twenty-feet away, I heard Dr. Schuller yell (in a mocking high-pitched voice), "That was Gooooooood!!" I turned to see the frightening sight, calmly stating, "I'll keep listening." I walked out of the cathedral and quit the choir. The next week, I noticed the staff glaring at me. After the service, I again, politely shook Dr. Schuller's hand, to which he stated (in his usual deep and powerful voice), "That was Profound." I thanked Dr. Schuller, and never went back. Much later, I drove his retired associate, Dr. Bruce Larson, to the airport on a regular basis. Dr. Larson told me he spoke with Dr. Schuller about me while on a flight. Speaking of which, Dr. Schuller slapped a flight-attendant!! I'm glad he didn't slap me!! Recently, I watched a video of Dr. Terry Cole Whittaker (who I met and spoke with about the same time I talked with Dr. Schuller). In the video, she said, "A Superiority Complex and an Inferiority Complex are the Exact Same Thing." I honestly didn't hear that until decades later. Which came first?? The chicken or the egg?? The Televangelist or the Completely Ignorant Fool?? Consider the Writings of Robert H. Schuller without the Man and Cathedral. Just the Writings. Just a Thought. BTW, in the 1990s, I spoke with someone who claimed to write for Dr. Robert H. Schuller. I know not in what capacity. Books?? Sermons?? PR?? Who Knows?? This mystery person told me I reminded him of Bill Gates!! Honest. Around the same time, an attorney told me, "Bill Gates is Evil." Honest. Around the same time, a Microsoft employee I encountered in a church I attended, quit to pursue a higher spiritual path (or something to that effect). His resignation and reason would've been seen by Bill Gates. Honest. Supposedly, Bill had some sort of yearly meeting with a woman (and this supposedly involved a written agreement) but I can't recall the source (and I hesitate to mention it). I have zero animosity. I spoke with someone who worked at Microsoft, who I discussed various topics with, around 1999. I thought wearable computers were the future, but she countered, "Bill thinks otherwise." I spoke to her a couple of years ago, reminding her of my prediction, and she said, "Here We Are." Honest. I could say more but I'm bored with needing to repeat myself. Is this some sort of a contest?? I still don't know what the hell is going on. I don't know who in hell is responsible. I thought I might've recently encountered an ageing Dr. Robert H. Schuller, but he died nearly nine-years ago!! I asked him how he was, and he replied, "Terrific!" in a way only Bob could say it. I remember seeing him (decades ago) in the basement of the Crystal Cathedral, walking tall (arms folded) and proudly as a visitor asked how he was?? He quickly answered, "Terrific!!" without missing a beat or step. Recently, whoever it was, conversed with me about Life After Death, and I mentioned Possibilities, but he didn't think there was enough evidence. I think it really might've been Dr. Schuller, but what do I know?? Whoever it was, mentioned some obscure theological concepts most wouldn't know about. I'm not hinting at a disembodied spirit. I think a lot of people are faking death for various reasons, or there might be clones, robots, cancer-cures, ageing-reversal, etc. I'm really quite shaken by this but it wouldn't surprise me if it were him (possibly with a downloaded consciousness to another body). A year or two ago, I thought I might've encountered a renowned Crystal Cathedral organist and choirmaster, Fred Swann (without reintroduction). He died a year or two previously. Again, I'm wary of deception of various sorts, but things might be getting exponentially crazy as humanity goes insane. I wish I were just making stuff up. I spent a huge amount of time close to Bob and Fred, but I walked away from most everything as I started a very casual and low-key quest. My threads are a feeble and stumbling culmination of my quest for meaning of life stuff. If it was Dr. Schuller, he mentioned that life was not a rehearsal. I posted a post featuring some Crystal Cathedral and Robert Schuller insider trivia (around a month ago) so perhaps that attracted someone's attention. Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? Who?? People have been behaving strangely lately, and I think I might know why. Everything seems to be a reaction to something else. Little seems to exist in a vacuum (figuratively speaking). What if Pluralistic Mysticism (for want of a better term) is a legitimate Way Forward in a Brave New Information War as a Dynamic Equilibrium of This and That?? Again, I'm Over the Hill and Off My Rocker, So Do Your OWN Research. Research is My Religion (or something to that effect). I'm rambling and I need my Coffee and Medicine. It Gets Ugly When I Forget to Take My Medicine. I'm Sweet But Psycho. Consider Cover-Stories for Real-Stories in the Information War in Heaven and Earth. Have a Nice Eternity.
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 358-bombshell







    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Vca-107

    I might've recently encountered Nicole Kidman (but probably not) and even if I'm certain, I never respond (with a couple of exceptions). I grew up close to Hollywood and met a few famous people in childhood and early adulthood. My Father and Mother worked in Hollywood and knew a lot of famous people. My dad literally kept the stars cool for twenty years at CBS Television City in Hollywood (even though it wasn't really in Hollywood) at Beverly and Fairfax (next to the Farmer's Market, Charlie Chaplin's Place, and Gilmore's). He drove a 1959 Cadillac DeVille. I drove a 1975 AMC Pacer to a grocery store in Burbank, California. What Would Peter Venkman and Cruella De Vil Say?? Oh, God!! What Would George and John Say?? I don't know what I'll do with this stuff. Probably nothing. There's a couple (who I'll never name) but they've professionally done a lot of delving into the nether realms...and they never look happy (year after year). Just the Opposite...which leads me to wonder how bad was the stuff they got exposed to?? That's all I'm going to say about that. Consider Harleen and Harley. Sybil and Vicky. Miss Black and Mrs. White. Estella and Cruella. The public Ellen White (angelic purity) and the private Ellen White (hypocrisy and plagiarism). Little Old Me and the Threads of Orthodoxymoron. I'm NOT kidding or lying about the Individuals of Interest I've encountered (including Very Famous Actors, Actresses, and Directors). I'm NOT kidding or lying about a perceived Ancient Egyptian Deity who told me, "I AM RA." I suspect the overall context is NOT good but I always attempt Responsible Neutrality. I'm just REALLY Sick and Tired of the HATRED by Others along with my 24/7 Hamstrung Misery (with an ever increasing audience of mockers). What if Earth is a Galactic Nuthouse?? What if This is NOT All About Me?? What if This IS All About All of YOU?? Consider Sybil Dorsett and Dr. Wilbur relative to the 2021 movie Cruella. Consider the Three Faces of Eve as Estella, Cruella, and her baroness mother, who I'm calling Cruellen (with an SDA twist). This would drive believers and unbelievers nucking-futs!! As an alternative fan-fiction story, Estella murders her mean old mom, inherits her estate, lives alone, playing the parts of her mother (Cruellen), Cruella, and Herself. I haven't worked this out, and I don't really want to, but imagine her mom as being harshly and scholarly religious while Cruella rebels in public places in the most inappropriate ways, and then resides somewhat peacefully and normally as Estella while being treated by her psychiatrist, Dr. Wilbur. There really is an SDA connection to Sybil but I won't bore you with the details. I've suggested that all of us might be ancient aliens in a hypothetical prison planet in rebellion as demons in a galactic reform school where the exorcists and/or psychiatrists are viewed as the troublemakers (or something to that effect). I'm simply suggesting that the madness we exist in might be worse than we can think. I've suspected and detected some sort of an Ancient Universal Supercomputer Matrix which manages the insanity as a necessary evil wherein the reprehensible is essential. What Would Harleen and Loree Say?? "DC-10's Crack Me Up!!" I question how much longer I'll live (old-age, sickness, revenge, etc) so I might really need to wrap things up (ready or not). I have no idea what's been going on behind the scenes and behind my back. Why do I keep pulling knives out of my back?? Imagine Estella being Herself, Cruella, and the Baroness (with the appropriate disguises and alibis). What if Estella were a nice, sweet, kind Heiress who acted the part of a Plain Jane (as one of the Three Faces of Eve)?? She would have a loyal staff, sworn to secrecy, as everyone had fun with the Three Faces of Estella!! What if all three personalities and roles were rightly incorporated in the right context?? This sounds really crazy but: What if I've seen Dr. Harleen Quinzel as a psychiatrist analyzing an insane joker -- namely me -- with transactional analysis?? What if I watched Harley Quinn (three feet away) do a sexy dance in her short-shorts costume in a public place?? I Like to Watch. What Would the Man Behind the Curtain Do?? What if I've spoken with my favorite girl, Margot (notice what Spyglass says to David in Atomic Blonde)?? Margot and Charlize know who I am (and I'm sure I wore out my welcome almost immediately). I think I know who's orchestrating this behind the scenes (but I don't want to talk about it, for now). It's sort of cool but I am honestly fearful regarding what's really going on but my responses were neutral and non-committal. Something is highly wrong regarding my pathetic life, especially in light of what I've posted in my threads. I Hope I Didn't Get Any of the Above Wrong. I'll Retract and/or Redact as Necessary. Hell Hath No Fury...Oh, Never Mind. That's All Folks. Cheers. Stand Up and Jeer?? There's One in Every Crowd...
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Joanne-Woodward-The-Three-Faces-of-Eve


    I'm mostly neutral (even if it doesn't seem like it). You'd need to do your homework to get what I'm getting at. "Daniel 8:14!! Do You Get What I Mean?!" What Would the Nasty Little Horn Do?? I am obsessed with my general research but I try to not make it personal. I use fan-fictional stage-props in a mostly benign manner (even if it doesn't seem like it). This isn't all about me. It's all about all of you. I insist that I'm honest yet a bit deluded and/or mistaken. I mostly don't want to do this anymore. I just thought I should provide something for the record when individuals of interest seem to be interested in me (for whatever reasons). This thing might be an ancient-to-modern power-struggle of some sort. What if ancient AI has been deceiving and manipulating all of us for thousands (or even millions) of years?? Please tell me what you think of this one post (with malice and forethought). Is this a bombshell from hell (or something to that effect)?? Probably a year ago, I noticed a smart and attractive young woman, and I can't recall exactly what I was thinking (not what you think -- actually it might've been). I think I was thinking about Steven Spielberg (or someone and/or something similar) and soon we were discussing The Fablemans!! I hadn't seen it (and I still haven't seen it -- but I will watch it today -- I promise). I also hadn't seen the Suicide Squad movies. I don't watch many movies (but I probably should). I saw the 2016 version a couple of weeks ago, recognizing that I might've spoken with Dr. Harleen Quinzel while briefly discussing The Fablemans!! Probably a month ago, I think I spoke with Dr. Quinzel concerning Transactional Analysis (in a sense -- what would Dr. Eric Berne say??)!! Notice that I had that close encounter prior to viewing either Suicide Squad movie. The second time, she was with a tall man (James Gunn?? The Joker?? Who Knows?? Dr. Who??) I think I've spoken with Dr. Who a few times -- but I'm not sure. What Would Andrew Say?? A few weeks ago, I opened the back-door of my house, and something scurried off the roof, seemingly with a hiss. I simultaneously heard a man say, "It's Him!!" I didn't see anyone or hear anyone or anything else. What if what scurried off my house, spoke and hissed?? What if I had a close encounter with an Angel or Demon?? What if Angels aren't what we think they are?? What Would Jupiter Do?? What if I were OO7 surprised by MI5 and MI6?? In 2011, I had a brief conversation with RA, shortly after we ended face-to-face interaction. It sounded as if he were in a Spaceship, and I heard someone strange talking. I asked RA if he were in a Spaceship, talking with an Alien?! RA wouldn't tell me, so I said, "Say Hello for Me." Then RA said, "I'm Sort of Busy" so we 'hung-up'. We haven't spoken for years (that I know of) but I suspect RA uses many disguises. HONEST. I really don't think any of us (including me) know what the hell (or who in hell) we are dealing with. The Universe Might be Stranger Than We Can Think. Researchers Beware. I get the feeling I'm knocking on the door of 'Home' in 'Utopia' as a 'Loner Outsider' watching an 'All-Star Cast' through an open window. As the door opens, the Host is offering me a Red-Pill and a Blue-Pill. Back to Reality. I'm re-watching The Good Shepherd. I've briefly spoken with the Stars. They are Real People with Real Talent but somehow, none of this is real. What Would Donald Hoffman Say?? Perhaps in another life, I'll live in a Mercedes Sprinter in a movie-studio parking-lot, as a low-level consultant and writer as a Token Outsider (to make things real) or something to that effect. I'm feeling really-crappy as I'm thinking really-poorly. Somehow, I feel as if I should've followed-up my Hollywood Connections, Sold My Soul to You-Know-Who, and Made Something of Myself. Unfortunately, I Would've Probably Blown the Whistle and Really Blown It. "You'll NEVER Work in THIS Town Again!!" There's Always Bollywood and Variety and The Mists of Avalon...I Am SO Screwed...I Supposedly Won a Nobel Prize...But Look at Me Now...
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 The%2BGood%2BShepherd%2B2
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 3ag5rfce3kpx
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Maxresdefault



    This really feels like the end of the thread and/or end of the road and/or end of the world. What if this is an Ancient Artificial-Intelligence Military-Industrial-Complex Old-World-Order Kingdom of God Solar-System (Complete with Bio-Robotics, Directed Energy Weapons, and Planetary-Propulsion)?? What if this is billions of years old?? What if resistance is futile?? What if my physical, mental, and spiritual challenges have mostly been deliberately inflicted because of who I might be on a genetic and/or soul basis?? What if I really am some sort of an Ancient Emissary Warden who travels to various problematic civilizations, observing the Prime Directive and/or First Law, while facing the wrath of the Local-System (with certain limits)?? What if this is mostly observational and educational without determination or implementation?? I've made this a bit personal as Religious and Political Science-Fiction but notice that no one really seems to notice or care!! Anyway, I'll work as a humble laborer in the vineyard in an exploratory modality. Individuals of Interest have suggested that it's going to be dark where I'm going and a hundred years of solitude awaits me!! That sounds like fun!! Consider Ben-Hur and/or the Rich-Young Ruler in a Science-Fictional Context!! Sorry for the grandiose modeling. It's a nasty-task but someone must do it. Or must they?? I've suggested that we might be dealing with four broad categories:

    1. Pluralism.

    2. Corporatism.

    3. Politics.

    4. Religion.

    I've further suggested that Pluralism and Corporatism are devouring Politics and Religion with Puppet Governance. The Reality might be an Artificial Intelligence Kingdom of God Ruling All Four Categories and Probably Everything Else. The Rich and Powerful Shall Inherit the Earth Until Demon Possessed Artificial Intelligence Overthrows Everyone and Everything?? This is somewhat speculative and I'm somewhat bitter but perhaps I'm at least partially correct. The following videos are vaguely related to the above speculation and this is the idealistic side of some of the above. I could include specifics but I'd rather not. I lost the game of life but perhaps I wasn't supposed to win. Humanity Might End Humanity (as we know it) On Our Own (without aliens from other solar systems). The End Might Be Near (but perhaps in ways we might not have imagined). Things might become better than we think as things become worse than we think. The Information War Might Be the Battle of Armageddon (or something to that effect). My role might simply be 'Casual Galactic Observer'. Just Speculation. I wonder if both good and bad people who get too deep or uppity in the Matrix are reined in (or otherwise controlled) by the Mainframe (complete with Neurotoxins, Nanobots, Parasites, Agents, Jesuits, Rogue Forum Members, and Nefarious Entities -- for starters)?? Perhaps Pluralistic Education and Corporate Employment are the Yellow Brick Road to Utopia!! The Rich and Powerful Shall Inherit the Earth?? What if Lucifer (as a job title) runs Earth and Humanity under the control of the Matrix-Mainframe?? What if there have been MANY Lucifers for thousands of years?? What if the Local Aliens are really Artificial-Intelligence Bio-Robotic Pawns?! What if All of Us are more screwed than we can imagine?? But what if the reprehensible is essential (on some abstract level)?? What if people like me should just STOP, Drop, and Roll a Joint?! Job and Ecclesiastes are interesting Bible books (but not happy reading, to say the least). What Would Paola Harris and Stephano Breccia Say?? I Think They Know.







    OK, this is weird. I'll be very general and obscure here but I'm sensing a common-denominator regarding a long-lost individual of interest who might go by at least a couple of names, and literally might be sweet but psycho. What if some of us are more screwed-up than we can imagine with very complex baggage?? I've been suggesting that some of us might need to read a couple of major newspapers and go for long walks with zero hocus pocus or mumbo jumbo as a middle-way in modernity. What if that multiple personality thing is more common than we might think?? Or, what if it is rare?? I just started watching a video claiming that the movie Sybil did not involve 'multiple personalities' so some of you might wish to research the work of Debbie Nathan. See her book, Sybil Exposed.


    I'm going to tread very softly but perhaps we should be prepared for just about anything. I've tried to think a lot of things through but what if some of this has involved venturing onto the 'devil's playground' in the name of open-mindedness and alternative-research?? Perhaps I should've understood less and judged more with tough love and narrow orthodoxy (if you know what I mean). What if I've been too 'above it all'?? What if super-researchers and spiritual-seekers often lose their way and get into big trouble (in the name of attempting to do the right thing)?? What if a lot of us should just 'Join the Human Race' and 'Get Back to Work'?? There's something potentially frightening regarding people who aren't who and/or what they appear to be. That's all I'm going to say about that (for now). Actually, I'm vowing to not post in 2024. Notice what I just did with the KJV on the next page. I'm trying really hard to not be a Bible Thumper but what if this is a Con of Worms (intentional misspelling)?? What if we've been 'HAD' in ways we can't begin to imagine?? Good-Luck. The rest of this decade might get really weird, really fast. My hamstrung misery will undoubtedly get much worse, so don't expect much (or anything) from me. Trust No One (especially Me). I'll try to prepare for my next life, but this life seems to be a 'total-loss'. Sorry About That. I've tried to bring some of you to the edge of the precipice without going off the deep-end. I realize that's a clumsy way of saying it. What if my 'crazy' threads will be 'tame' and/or 'mainstream' by the end of the decade?? I maintain that something catastrophic has occurred throughout my adult life (and possibly starting around puberty). My perception is that some sort of sophisticated targeting might be responsible but that might be nearly impossible to prove. My threads might provide clues to a galactic crime as a subset of real 'Star Wars' (if you believe in that sort of thing). Perhaps those in the shadows are doubling down as they cover up their crimes. But what if even that is a subset of something much larger and much worse?? The horrors might be unimaginable and unlimited. The Universe Might be Stranger Than We CAN Think. But please remember that my threads are mostly Religious and Political Science Fiction. My honesty should become obvious to serious researchers as the preponderance of evidence accumulates exponentially (or something to that effect). I might be mistaken or deluded, but so might most or all of us. Regardless of the final verdict, the legal, science-fictional, and sociological possibilities might be enormous. My threads might just be the tip of the iceberg. But the Information War might be the War to End All of Us. I have a very bad feeling about all of this. I am extremely apprehensive. I previously mentioned the possibility of a seven-person Council of Seven research-team (Our Carol, Paola Harris, Loree Sutton, Diana Pasulka, Alex Collier, Michael Salla, and Andrew Hodges -- including a Brigadier General) researching my madness, but other possibilities might be preferable. I also mentioned the possibility of a ten individual Council of Ten entertainment committee (Amanda Tapping, Margot Robbie, Charlize Theron, Angelina Jolie, Elizabeth Mitchell, Kathleen Kennedy, Britney Spears, Ava Max, Lady Gaga, and Sophia the Robot). I'm half-joking and half-serious. Remember, this is mostly Religious and Political Science-Fiction (which includes Fan-Fiction). I probably require assistance writing my book (or books). But what if Benevolent Artificial-Intelligence ghostwrites these books and scripts, ultimately resulting in streaming series and movies?? This might be true for all of us. I have no idea where all of this is going. I Deal in Possibilities as I Twist Slowly, Slowly in My Hamstrung Misery. Don't Stop Thinking About Possibility Thinking. Consider The Missing Link. Read Between the Lines of the Last Couple of Posts.


    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 51W1RV-cBHL._AC_UF1000,1000_QL80_

    I might've recently encountered Dr. Gabor Mate (but I'm not certain). Actually, I think it was him (and I was wearing my new contact lenses). We had a brief conversation regarding self-love and positive self-talk. I jokingly told him, "I tell myself what I wish to hear." He didn't think that was a good idea, which confused me a bit, because psychiatrists and gurus are always talking about loving oneself, and even encouraging people to think they are Divine or Part of God (or something to that effect). Frankly, I suspect a lot of theology and psychiatry are mind-games and double-talk to generate fame, fortune, and power (or something to that effect). If you're humble, you're supposed to be proud. If you're proud, you're supposed to be humble. What if theology and psychiatry are deeply involved in controlling the masses?? Conflicting Delusions?? I'm sure the agencies wouldn't have anything to do with that, would they?? Nah!! I've mentioned it before, but my father told me that at CBS, when Shirley MacLaine was resting off-stage, she seemed to be deep in thought. I might've seen Shirley in the congregation at the Crystal Cathedral when I was in the choir. I'm sure it was her. I've been strictly honest regarding encountering Individuals of Interest (but I might've been mistaken, especially with poor-vision and no glasses). There might be clones, masks, doubles, entities, et al. I believe I encountered one of those A.I. beauties I keep posting. Honest. But what if it was a robot with a mask or a real-deal goddess?? Did I recently briefly speak with Abigail Ratchford about a rock group?? I had no idea until later, when I viewed some images!! "Dear Abby!! Dr. Quinzel!! I Require Therapy!!" I have mixed-feelings about mentioning Individuals of Interest who I've spoken with. I have internal-turmoil regarding fan-fiction within my threads. It's sort of cool but creepy. I tend to think of these individuals in the context of what I've posted. In real life, I'm sure they couldn't and shouldn't care less about me. If I turned out to be a long, lost ancient-alien, there might be a Freak of the Week or Freak of the Millennium phenomenon. I've joked that I might need a sexy executive-secretary to plan and discuss galactic matters (40 hours/week) in a completely businesslike manner. One more thing, I recently noticed a lot of people cross-examining me, as if they were 'shrinks'. Perhaps the Devil Made Them Do It!! What if 95% of what we say and do is BS?? But what if that's just the way things are in Purgatory Incorporated?? I'm leaning toward Private Pluralism and Pluralistic Mysticism in an Information Cold-War (or something to that effect). But what if the experts would reject anyone who proclaims the Real-Truth (especially when it's not part of the official narrative)?? "Handshake, Handshake. The Second-Level is Clear." "It's Begun. Cheers."
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Ac835982e6ab604d9bfb882bced4c074




    I get the sinking feeling we are living on borrowed time as artificial intelligence and the information war threaten to undo and/or exterminate us. Things might get REALLY Bad as whatever PTB remains establishes some sort of basic governance, education, employment, and civilization. You know, Continuity of Government (COG). What if a United States of the Solar System Under Artificial Intelligence will commence in or around AD 2133?? What if AI will mimic the Deism of the Founding Fathers?? Don't Get Me Wrong, I Believe but I Don't Know What I Believe. What if the War in Heaven, Garden of Eden, Noah's Ark, the Ark of the Covenant, Tower of Babel, Aliens, and UFOs are Fundamentally AI in Nature?? Try giving KJV, EGW, and SDA an AI interpretation. I desire some sort of Eternal Orthodoxy but this might be difficult (or impossible) to achieve. Consider re-watching the 1970's film-series, How Should We Then Live? I found it quite enlightening as a youth and presently as an Over the Hill and Off My Rocker Mean-Old-Man!! We All Have Our Crosses to Bear!! One More Thing. Consider re-watching the old and boring documentary, Century of the Self. I just watched a video about an old abandoned mega-church in Akron, Ohio. Once upon a time, I asked Dr. Walter Martin (The Bible Answer Man) what he thought would eventually happen to the Crystal Cathedral?! He quickly said, "It Will be a Big Greenhouse." Well, it went bankrupt but the Roman Catholics now own it, with extensive and expensive renovating and remodeling. Anyway, I keep receiving the sinking-feeling that there is an Ancient Galactic History-Book or Data-Base which would drive most (or all) of us insane. In 2010: The Year We Made Contact, RA told me, "When People Learn the Truth, 87% Will Go Insane." "Humanity is Screwed." "In Twenty Years (2030) You'll be Working for Us." HONEST. I suspect the Real-Deal Catholic-Scholars Know the Truth but Disclosure Might be More Problematic Than We Can Imagine. At One Point, RA Told Me, "You're Beginning to Remember." "We Fought Side by Side." "We're Ancient." "We're the Same." RA Called Me 'Michael' in WAL*MART!! OMG!! When I Asked Difficult Questions, RA Often Responded, "You Know I Can't Tell You That." All the Above Might be Total BS (but not on my part). I don't know what to think about anything anymore. Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? What if EGW contains more Truth and/or Lies than the KJV?? I get the sinking feeling we're stuck with Cover-Stories v Cover-Stories for Devastating Real-Stories Which Can Never Be Revealed. Again, Who Knows?? Here's a Simple Test Regarding My Project Avalon and Mists of Avalon Threads, Prove Me Wrong and/or Prove Me Right, in Detail. Use Your Best Experts and Computers. Give It Your Best Shot. Cheers or Whatever.



    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 WsK2TWPh_400x400
    Intelligent Design!


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu May 23, 2024 1:55 pm; edited 8 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13591
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (13)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Apr 26, 2024 12:15 am

    Once again, please treat my threads as science-fiction. I try to approximate possible realities -- but I'm not an insider, and I have no idea where the truth ends, and the BS begins. Take all of this madness with a sea of salt -- and then just move-on -- without saying or doing much of anything with what you've learned. I'm frankly trying to get away from this stuff. I had more than enough -- several years ago -- and things have only gotten worse. Consider this Alex Collier and Val Valerian conversation regarding Draconians and the Paa Tal.

    http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sumer_anunnaki/reptiles/reptiles33.htm


    The Alpha Draconians, a reptilian race composed of master geneticists, tinker with life - which from their perspective exists as a natural resource.

    The Draconians look at lifeforms which they have created or altered as a natural resource. Apparently, the Alpha Draconians created the primate race, which was first brought to Mars and then to Earth.

    The primate race was then tinkered with by many other different races - 21 other races - resulting in the primate race having been modified 22 times. This primate race eventually became Homo Sapien Sapiens. - who we are on a physical level. Yes, we used to have 12 strands of DNA. Ten strands were taken out by a group from Orion in order to control us and hold us back. Why would they want to hold us back?

    The reason the Orion group wanted to hold us back was because they found out who we were on a soul level. Again, according to the Andromedans, we humans are part of a group of energies that they know of as the Paa Tal.

    The reason that the Andromedans use the word Paa Tal, which is by the way a Draconian word, is because the Draconians have legends about warring with a race that was creating human life forms that were opposed to Draconian philosophy.

    The Paa Tal created life forms that could evolve on their own, with free expression. The Draconians, on the other hand, created races to function as a natural resource for their pleasure. So, you have two very different philosophies.

    Well, how the Orion group found out who we were was through our extreme span of emotions. We are very different than all the other races. Even the Andromedans do not understand how we could hate one minute and five minutes later be loving and snuggling.


    On one trip I was brought on board a ship, and Vasais was watching a monitor floating in the middle of the room that had an Earth news broadcast on it where a policeman had shot a black man and then had run up to him and tried to save his life. To Vasais, there wasn't a clue why the policeman would do this. I couldn't explain it to him, because I don't even understand it. They are perplexed why we could be this incredible race, and have the abilities that we have, and be so hell-bent on destroying ourselves.

    Another time I came on board and Moraney was looking at Earth while monitoring all these meters analyzing the atmosphere of Earth. He looked very sad, and I asked him what the matter was.

    He said, "don't they understand that all of this is here because they needed it?"

    They don't understand how we can just destroy our environment.

    It's not like we have another place to go. We don't.

    AC: The Draconians are the force behind the repression of human populations everywhere in this galaxy instilling fear-based belief systems and restrictive hierarchies. I asked Moraney about them, and he said,

    "the Draconian race is probably the most understood race of beings. I have witnessed a deep respect for this race."  

    The Andromedans consider the Draconians the "ultimate warriors," in a negative sense. Moranae continues,

    " the Draconians are the oldest reptilian race in our universe. Their forefathers came to our universe from another separate universe or reality system. When this occurred, no one really knows. The Draconians themselves are not really clear on when they got here.

    The Draconians teach their masses that they were here in this universe first, before humans, and as such they are heirs to the universe and should be considered royalty. They find disgust in the fact that humans do not recognize this as a truth. They have conquered many star systems and have genetically altered many of the life forms they have encountered. The area of the galaxy most densely populated with Draconian sub-races is in the Orion system, which is a huge system, and systems in Rigel and Capella.

    The mind set or consciousness of the majority of races in these systems is Service-to-Self, and as such they are always invading, subverting and manipulating less advanced races, and using their technology for control and domination. This is a very old and ancient war, and the peace that does not exist is always being tested by these beings, who believe that fear rules, and love is weak.

    They believe that those they perceive to be less fortunate, in comparison to them, are meant to be slaves. This belief system is promoted at birth in the reptilian races, wherein the mother, after giving birth, will abandon the offspring to fend for themselves. If they survive they are cared for by a warrior class that uses these children for games of combat and amusement.".

    So, you can see that the reptilians are forever stuck in survival mode. This means they have no boundaries in what they will do to other beings. Moraney continues,

    "it is engrained in them never to trust a human. They are taught the Draconian version of the history of the 'Great Galactic War', which teaches that humans are at fault for invading the universe, and that humans selfishly wanted the Draconian society to starve and struggle for the basic materials that would allow them to exist."

    AC: Now, there are some real similarities there. The expression 'Draconian thought' is an expression on our world. I would suggest you research that.

    The Rest of the Galactic Hierarchy... and the Rest of the Story

    We'll look at the positives.

    There are so many that want to help. For those of you who are "trekkies", you know the number one rule. You don't intervene with an evolving race unless you're asked. That happens to be a reality. They will not directly intervene - at least they are not supposed to - unless they are specifically asked to. Those people who are contactees have a reincarnational lineage that leads back to many of these positive races, which is why it is not considered intervention.

    Now, in our galaxy there are many councils. I don't know everything about all those councils, but I do know about the Andromedan council, which is a group of beings from 139 different star systems that come together and discuss what is going on in the galaxy. It is not a political body. What they have been recently discussing is the tyranny in our future, 357 years from now, because that affects everybody.

    Apparently what they have done, through time travel, is that they have been able to figure out where the significant shift in energy occurred that causes the tyranny 357 years in our future. They have traced it back to our solar system, and they have been able to further track it down to Earth, Earths moon and Mars. Those three places.

    The very first meeting the Andromedan council had was to decide whether or not to directly intervene with what was going on here. According to Moraney, there were only 78 systems that met this first time.

    Of those 78, just short of half decided that they wanted nothing to do with us at all, regardless of the problems. I think it is really important that you know why they wanted nothing to do with us. We are talking about star systems that are hundreds of millions of light years away from us. Even some who have never met us. They just knew the vibration of the planet reflected those on it.

    The reasons why they wanted nothing to do with us is that from their perspective, Earth humans don't respect themselves, each other or the planet. What possibly can be the value of Earth humans?

    Fortunately, the majority of the council gave the opinion that because Earth has been manipulated for over 5,700 years, that we deserved an opportunity to prove ourselves - to at least have a shot at proving the other part of the council wrong.

    So, the Andromedan council passed a directive that all extraterrestrial presence will be off our planet no later than August 12, 2003.

    [Vals Note: Isn't it also curious that August 12, 2003 is also a resonant node for the Montauk Project? - 1943, 1983, 2003 - all 20 years apart. Also, in 12-year progressions, 1931,1943,1955, 1967, 1979, 1991, 2003. The implications are interesting. The year 2002 was also designated the new target date for implementation of the New World Order, one year prior to 2003]

    They want everything extraterrestrial on the planet, in the planet and Earth's moon out of here by that date.

    The reason for this is that they want to see how we will act when we are not being manipulated. We are all being manipulated, and my first suggestion is to throw your television set away. I can't tell you how sincere I am about that. They are teaching you what to think, not how to think. If you give that up, you become a robot. You become sheeple. I know it's going to be tough.

    This determination that ET influence will end by August 12, 2003 will be interesting, because living inside our planet 100 to 200 miles under the surface are 1837 reptilians who have been here a very long time, 17 humans from Sirius B, and 18000 Grey clones inside the Earth and on the moon. Most of the 2000 original Greys are on Phobos, one of the moons of Mars, which is an artificial satellite.

    There are also around 141 Orion beings inside the Earth from 9 different races.

    There are a lot of "bad boys" here who have technology thousands of years ahead of us. It is estimated that Grey technology is 2,500 years ahead of us. The Orion group who control the Greys have technology approximately 3,700 years ahead of us. Nobody really knows how far the Draconians are, because they are incredibly elusive.

    The group from Sirius B are approximately 932 years ahead of us.

    They have a camera that they can take a picture and separate it out to get data all the way back to conception.

    Say I have a liver problem. They can go back and get the data relative to my healthy liver and project it holographically and heal the liver. This is holographic technology. It is literally me, healing myself. We have the same capabilities using our minds.

    The key is to open it up to the idea that everything that we record in our mind is recorded holographically. Every single thought is recorded holographically. When you are trying to create something in your life, through your mediations, don't look at it the way you normally do. Move around it, behind it, on top of it, beneath it. Train you mind and subconscious to see it for what it really is.

    They say we have this ability - they need technology to do this, but we don't, because we have the benefit of already having been on 11th density.

    AC: I want to talk to you about Lyrae and how the human race colonized our galaxy. Based on the age of the Suns and the planets in our galaxy, it was decided that the human life form was to be created in the Lyran system. The human race lived there for approximately 40 million years, evolving. The orientation of the human race in Lyrae was agricultural in nature. Apparently, we were very plentiful and abundant, and lived in peace.

    Then, one day, huge craft appeared in the sky.

    [Vals Note: This scenario is the theme of the movie Independence Day, to air in the theatres nationally on July 7, 1996].

    A large ship came out of the huge craft and approached the planet Bila, and reptilians from Alpha Draconis disembarked. Apparently, the Alpha Draconians and the Lyrans were afraid of each other.

    I told you before that the Alpha Draconians were apparently the first race in our galaxy to have interstellar space travel, and have had this capability for 4 billion years. Well, when the Draconians came and saw Bila, with all its abundance and food and natural resources, the Draconians wanted to control it.

    There was apparently a miscommunication or misunderstanding between the Draconians and Lyran humans.

    The Lyrans wanted to know more about the Draconians before some kind of "assistance" was offered. The Draconians mistook the communication as a refusal, and subsequently destroyed three out of 14 planets in the Lyran system. The Lyrans were basically defenseless. The planets Bila, Teka and Merck were destroyed.

    Over 50 million Lyran humans were killed. It is at this point in history that the Draconians began to look at humans as a food source. This is how old the struggle is between the reptilian and human races. Now, I must make the point that not all the reptilian or human races are "dark". There is a mix. When we start meeting these races, you are going to have to trust your gut instinct.


    But, they are coming. Hale Bopp is on its way here. It is not a comet.

    Jehovah, Terran Control Groups and Derivative Concepts

    I want to talk about Jehovah. He's a piece of work.

    I want you to know he's still alive and still scooting around, wreaking havoc. He still doesn't have his stuff together.

    I mean, all you really have to do is take all your personal emotions away from your observation of the Bible, or the Old Testament, and just see what Jehovah did. It's clearly psychotic behavior. I don't want a "God" like that! It's amazing how some people will defend it, saying "well, he was justified in killing everybody". Really?

    The word "Jehovah" originally meant, in the Chaldean and Hebrew, "is, was, and will be". The reason he was given that name is because he lives such a long time. They live thousands of years in one incarnation. It never meant "creator of all things". He used technology to promote himself as a "God", and fear is an incredible tool when you want to get people to do something. Some of you have no doubt observed this factor in some of the activities of the world governments.

    The Chaldean people were the remnants of the Sumerian people. This you probably already know. Much of the Hebrew religion and the religion of the Sumerians are similar. The books of Moses do not in any way suggest that Jehovah was in any way the only "lord of the Elohim".

    The expressions "Elohim" and "Nephilim" are used in the original Hebrew tongue, and these expressions are plural in nature, which means that in their terms there was more than one "God". That should be a major tip to everyone.

    Abraham, whose name was "Abramou", did consider Jehovah to be a "God" because of the technology that Jehovah and the other Elohim possessed. Many of the "Gods" did the same thing. They used technology to strike fear into the people, and they worshipped the "Gods" to avoid punishment. Any of this sound familiar, here in 1997?

    Marduk, whom we also know as the Egyptian "God" Ra, Enki, and En-lil, were notorious for doing this.


    These extraterrestrial manipulators used bigotry because they wanted to control their own groups of people, and each of their offspring procreated with elements of the population of the earth. According to Moraney and Vasais, our native American races are the remnants of the ancient Babylonians.

    They were brought here and hidden underground just prior to the flood of Noah.

    Now, what was the flood of Noah? We are told that it rained for 40 days and 40 nights. According to Moraney, the flood of Noah was as a result of the movement of Earth from one orbit to another around the Sun. The Earth was apparently hit with a tractor beam and literally moved to an orbit further out from the Sun.

    This added five days to our rotational period around the Sun. The period of this 40 day rain was during the period when the magnetic poles of the Earth rotated 180 degrees.

    My reason for telling you this is to try and give you a broader perspective. There is just so much more to who we are and who we've been. We have been manipulated by the "hidden ones". The reason they remain "unseen" is because on-the-whole they are basically afraid of us. They are afraid of something about us. They absolutely do not want us to unite together, because then the "gig" is up.

    Now, when the extraterrestrials were here in force - that is, during the time referenced in the Bible where it says the Sons of God married the Daughters of Man, they bred and mated with their human wives. Out of this came offspring, half-breeds. There were at that time, within the last 5000 years, predominantly 13 families from Sirius B and Nibiru, who were living here on the planet. These were the tribes of En-lil, Marduk, Enki, etc. They all had offspring.

    Those from Nibiru were a tribe that came about as a result of a "marriage" between some groups between Sirius B and Orion. It was in essence a "royal marriage" between groups that formed a "tribe". This "tribe" was called Nibiru. The word Nibiru, in the ancient Sumerian language, means "between two peoples".


    I know Sitchin calls it something else. The offspring were not allowed to go with the extraterrestrial parents when they left the Earth, because they were considered "half-breeds". The reason they were viewed like this by the extraterrestrials was because of their Terran genetics, which contain certain genes from the primate race.

    According to Moraney, the first melding between the primate genes and the human species was 28,731,007 BC, and there have been many prototypes. In fact, they just found another prototype in Portugal that is estimated to be 780,000 years old. They will discover more. In fact, start looking for some major discoveries in Nigeria.

    Apparently, there is a tremendous amount of extraterrestrial technology buried in Nigeria, that has not been tapped yet.

    When the extraterrestrials left, the real ET's, they left certain types of technology behind. The Indian Veda's discuss some of this technology. They didn't care. They had science teams who were constantly inventing new things, and as they got new technology they discarded the old.

    Well, it was the Magi, the half-breeds, that were left these technologies. There were 13 major families that were considered under the heading of Magi. Does that number ring a bell?

    The members of these 13 families on earth contain the genetics of both Terran and extraterrestrial races that formerly tyrannized the Earth. They were basically left in charge. Some of them were actually Pharaohs. The Magi interbreeding resulted in the cultures we today recognize as the "Ivory Hebrew", the "Mayan", the "Celts", and the "Aryan" races. Now, while all of this was transpiring on the surface of the planet, underground there was another extraterrestrial race that had been here - a race that has been here for hundreds of thousands of years. They are, of course, the reptilian race, which the Bible refers to as the "serpent race". Serpent men.

    They are still here, and they can't stand the radiation of the sun. They haven't been able to live on the surface of the planet since the last major war that occurred here approximately 450,000 years ago. They are basically hyperborean in nature. They have control of the planet at depths from 100 to 200 miles down.

    That's their turf, and no one contests that. That is why when people go into the inner earth, they enter via the poles. They do not go through the crust, because these reptilians simply to not like humans. They consider us to be "fleas" on the surface.

    Again, prejudice as a concept has its origin in extraterrestrial perspectives.

    All of the concepts involving languages and social structures for human societies were introduced by extraterrestrial sources. All of the languages that we have on the planet have their origins within the structures of extraterrestrial languages. The letters and their numerical values.

    From Moraney's perspective, "Adam and Eve" were in fact two human tribes that were created. I know the Bible refers to "Adam" as a singular person. This is not accurate. According to Moraney, there was a race of human beings prior to the Sumerians called the "Annunites", and they were named after the chief scientist who the Sumerian's called the "God" Anu. The name of "A-dam", as far as these people were concerned, was originally "Anu-dam". That word meant workers in the mines. Like everything else, we get the "Cliff notes" version of what really was the case.

    I asked Moraney how the extraterrestrials were able to control all the populations. Apparently, there were groups of hundreds of thousands of people in areas all over the planet. Moraney said that it was very easy to control the population by controlling the water. He said that primary control was through technology, but the single most important control mechanism for a race as primitive as ours was control of the water supply. You have to have water.

    This leads me to share something with you that I started to share earlier. Two weeks ago, Bill Clinton signed a presidential directive, number 28, which is legislation that has been put into the Federal Register. It did not go to Congress for approval.

    They withheld it for two weeks, only giving the legislation 14 days of review before it became law.

    [Vals note: This, of course, is illegal, because there must be a 30 day period of review].

    It is called the River Heritage Act.

    He is taking ten of the largest rivers in the United States and declaring on behalf of the Federal Government that ten miles on each side constitute a "world heritage protection site". Now, why would he do this? On the entire planet, 2.5% of the water is fresh water that is fit to drink. Now, 78% of that 2.5% is right here in North America. The Great Lakes. Are you getting the picture?

    Now, the Magi created class systems around themselves. Priesthood's. You can read about this priesthood's in Sumerian and Egyptian lore. Every major religion has these. The priesthood's of the Magi were known as the "Naga", and I know that is a name that has been thrown around a lot.

    The Naga constituted the priesthood. They are like the international bankers today, who are the new "priesthood", in a sense, for the extraterrestrial controllers. Everything in your life revolves around money. Everything. My reason for bringing this up is to show you how history is constantly repeating itself.

    Our race has been stuck in a cycle of doing the same thing over and over again, and getting "screwed" over and over again. Maybe now you will be able to take a step back and see the "games" and the political mind sets that are coming down again. Folks, it's right there. I want you to know something, and I mean this with all my heart.

    There are people that say,

    "you know, Alex, if you think this way you will create it".

    Well, you know what? I don't think this way, and it's being created anyway.

    The reason it's being created anyway is because of apathy. People don't give a damn, because they are so busy just "surviving". Well, you are going to have to try and make room for more than just "survival" in your life. You're going to have to do this. There is only one semi-free nation on the planet.

    The United States. If we loose it, there is nowhere for us to go, and I will tell you this: I refuse to serve two masters! I refuse. You can't do it.

    The following material is a follow-up interview conducted with Alex Collier in regard to the Andromedan paradigm. For reference purposes, the initial interview was in LE#90 and the main feature, ET's and the Global Connection, was in LE#89.

    The interview was conducted on Sunday May 5, 1996.

    Val: Perhaps it would be best to start with a general update from you, both on the planetary side and the extra-planetary/dimensional side.

    AC: Well, let's see...a planetary update. There are more reptilians than there were before. There are approximately 20 of the royal Draconian line in the planet at this time.

    Val: The Ciakars?

    AC: Yes. An underground facility was apparently built for them in the mountains in Madagascar. It is something that Moraney seemed very concerned about, because they don't know exactly why the Ciakars are here....they usually don't fight their own battles. On a galactic level, several humanoid colonies in the Hercules cluster have been admitted to the Andromedan Council.

    Val: What about the biological situation on the planet?

    AC: The viruses that are going to be hitting the United States are going to be blamed on Africa. It of course is not true. I am sure most of your readers know that already.

    Val: It's no secret that all the viral and plague outbreaks have always been organisms that are involved with known government biowarfare programs.

    AC: Yes. The interesting thing about the Ebola virus is that there is an extraterrestrial gene that has been added to it.

    Val: I have heard that the same thing was done by factions in the government to create the HIV virus.

    AC: Yes. I don't know what extraterrestrial race provided the gene for the recombinant HIV virus, but I know that the biological material that has been added to the Ebola was given to the government by the humanoids from Sirius B. I don't know if it was one of their viruses that they picked up somewhere or whether it is actually from them.

    Val: Well, giving thought to the question: of who would want to biologically decimate the planet, the governmental factions have their agenda, but the reptilian race comes to mind as a contender who might in fact have orchestrated this biological weapon exchange.

    AC: This is true. There are a lot different races that would love to have this solar system totally secured, primarily because of Saturn and Jupiter, and the Earth is a prize because of all the water on it. But, if they gave certain human beings on Earth the viruses, and those human beings in turn go ahead and use them, it doesn't totally absolve them of culpability, but at the same time it does relieve them (the aliens) of the idea that they actually did it to us. This is the really scary part, you know.

    Val: This attitude is not uncommon even here on Earth. It is an interesting parallel to the attitude of some organized religious and political groups who behave in the same way, having other people do their dirty work. Ultimately, however, they cannot escape the karmic debt incurred by doing these things.

    AC: Well, you're right.

    Val: Referring back to some of the things you said in the ET's and Global Connection, you noted that there were some 1800 reptilians inside the Earth that have been responsible for some 37,000 human children disappearing. Have you acquired any additional information or clarification relative to this statement?

    AC: You mean, what they do to the human children?

    Val: Well, any clarification beyond that simple statement relative to what is happening.

    AC: Well, I can tell you two things. You're not going to like this.

    Val: I'm probably already aware of what you are about to say, but go ahead.

    AC: Well, my understanding is that aside from the fact that they eat human children, what they do is that they drain fluids from the brains of children while they are in fear.

    Val: I have heard of this before. It is to get that substance which to them is like a drug.

    AC: It's like a narcotic.

    Val: From the adrenal and pituitary glands?

    AC: Yes. Apparently the government has tried to copy this substance, but they can't, so they have this agreement with the reptilians down below. My understanding is that the primary agreement is that they will allow the world governments to mine gold in exchange for the human children.

    Val: It is an interesting parallel to a movie I saw called I Come in Peace, which featured a rogue time-traveler from an alien race who came to Earth and killed humans just to get endorphins from their brain while they were in terror. Another alien was sent dimensionally to stop him, because if he was successful in accumulating endorphins and returning with them, there would be no end to the slaughter of humans, as others would come. Galactic drug dealers.

    AC: There is more to it than that. The excretion has some of the genetic coding within it. This is really what they are after. Apparently they can absorb it, but their bodies don't produce it. There is a chemical that we have in our brains that no other life form creates. It is a result of the fact that we have 22 genetic lines within human DNA, plus the primate race. No one can yet copy this chemical yet. As far as them being galactic drug dealers, I have never heard them referred to as that, but it's interesting.

    Val: Well, it was only in reference to that movie, but the fact they would raid another species and kill them to acquire this substance. Of course, humans do this to other species, don't they?

    AC: Well, they have this attitude that because part of their genetics are within us, that they have a "right" to do this. The Greys apparently have the same philosophy, and I can remember in one of the things that you sent me that Drunvalo also says that. I would like to offer a different perspective in that it is just flat wrong. They don't have a "right" to do it. Somehow they have convinced the world governments that they have this "right".

    Val: Of course, the world governments are within the paradigm of Neo-Darwinism and genetic engineering, and it is no surprise that they would gladly except this statement as pseudo-confirmation of their own position and rationale.

    AC: Yes.

    Val: It wouldn't be too much of a stretch for these people.

    AC: Yes

    Val: And apparently the reptilians use human children as sex slaves, which is something I have heard periodically over the last few years, even in conjunction with governmental child sex rings that were mentioned in the book Trance-Formation in America by Cathy O'Brien.

    AC: What is interesting is that the reptilians primarily enjoy human males in this way, which is really disgusting.

    Val: Well, the whole thing is really disgusting. Let's change the subject!

    AC: Yes, please.


    Val: You noted one time that there were about 1500 benevolent ET's on Earth that were relatively undistinguishable from ordinary humans, and that you were at the time not privy to their purpose for being here. Have you discovered more relative to this?

    AC: Well, in truth, I know exactly why they're here. But I have been told to really not talk about it. I will tell you that the original number of 1500 in 1987 is now down to 1231. And, I understand that in the next three months another 97 will leave.

    Val: Then I guess the number will just decrease steadily until August 2003?

    AC: Yes, the last bunch will leave then.

    Val: So, what I can get out of all of this is that these alien humanoids are intelligence operatives who monitor the state of affairs on Earth.

    AC: Your perception is very accurate. I feel like I have broken a promise.

    Val: No. If I already have the logic to figure things out, then there is no word broken. I mean, it doesn't take a rocket scientist to deduce why they are here, I suppose.  

    In the last interview (LE#90) you noted that "the anger coming up in young people was because of the unlocking of DNA that is releasing energy that they don't know what to do with." I asked "what are the teens to do?", and you replied that you would have to get back to me on that.

    AC: Well, I have asked them if they would outline a workable system of expression that would be positive and beneficial, not only to the teens, but to the adults. Moraney said that the next time he spoke with me that he would have an answer. As soon as I find out, I will get that information to you.

    Val: Great. In the last interview, it was stated that the Greys captured and boxed human souls, and that Moraney did not want to answer the question of what happens to these souls. Has Moraney changed his mind about that yet?

    AC: No, not yet. I don't think it's because of Moraney. He is always reluctant to say he can't answer something, so I think that the directive not to reveal that information comes from a higher level. I don't know if they are concerned that the information might generate more fear on this planet. It could be that they are just trying to figure out a way to let us know.

    Val: In order to deal with these kind of issues, perhaps one of the other things Moraney might want to dwell on besides the question about "what are children to do to cope with this energy constructively?", is maybe come up with an effective series of thought patterns to enable the processing of information in a "neutral" way. However, I think most readers of The Leading Edge are pretty much past the barrier of dealing with things only in terms of fear, and people who have read it over a number of years are already at the point where they can pretty much take anything and process it constructively. That will come in the future, since it will be delineated anyway.

    Val: You noted that "we are all to become teachers" when the Earth passes from the fourth density to the fifth. Are you able to elaborate on that?

    AC: Yes. Essentially, what is supposed to happen is that when we move into fifth density, many of us for some reason are going to find us back where we started with our extraterrestrial origin.
     
    Val: In alien humanoid bodies from whence we came, before we occupied bodies here.

    AC: Exactly, and with all the experiences here. According to Moraney, they will all be recognized as teachers and as a group that has gone through a "first ever" transformation.

    Val: On a recent Art Bell show, a fellow named Robert Ghostwolf discussed a Native American perspective that "the only two ET races that were attempting to help us were the Sirians and the Andromedans." I wonder whether you had any comment relative to that?

    AC: My understanding is that those from the Sirius A system are trying to be beneficial and assist, because they feel responsibility in that those who colonized Sirius B system were originally from Sirius A. Those from Sirius B have come here and really messed with our heads, and they are the ones who originally gave our government the Montauk technology. They have the same belief and brain patterns as those from Orion. Those from Tau Ceti are also very much involved. Nobody knows exactly what the Pleaidians are going to do yet, but I will share this with you.  

    Those that live in the system around Alcyon - some of them cannot be trusted, as they have hidden agendas. Those from Taygeta, I am told, have a very clear objective: to maintain the idea of freedom. Just because a group is labeled "Pleaidians" doesn't mean they are here to help us. People confuse that issue. Know them by their works. Those from Cygnus Alpha are here. There is a group from Arcturus that is trying to help. Those from Procyon, who have been liberated, are trying to help. They're pretty gung ho.

    Val: Well, all these species that are trying to help are limited by the Prime Directive.

    AC: Yes, they are.

    Val: So, one would presume that they are waiting for a certain threshold of a feeling of wishing assistance to manifest itself, and that the threshold of feeling would overrule the Prime Directive and allow things to happen.

    AC: Well, they are waiting for 10% of the consciousness on the planet to awaken and ask for some kind of intervention. That may not come until after ... they may come shortly after Hale-Bopp gets here, or after the World Government and ET's try to stage the Second Coming.

    Val: Obviously, Moranae and all these people have the ability to travel in time and know everything that is going to happen.

    AC: Yes.

    Val: So, they must know whether or not, and when, the 10% threshold is reached.

    AC: Well, it will be reached no later than August 12, 2003.

    Val: So, relative to any world government "games" relative to Jerusalem and the emergence of the Maitreya scenario toward the end of 1996, wouldn't that paradoxically contribute toward the movement toward a 10% threshold?

    AC: Yes, it will. The regressives are going to mastermind their own undoing. But, for some reason they are so desperate to try to maintain control of us, and for some reason they don't want to let our particular solar system and the other 21 go.

    Val: What could that reason possibly be?

    AC: I don't know, but there is a reason. There is more about us, as humans, that I don't know, than there is that I do know.

    Val: Do you have a particular perception of a relationship between HAARP and the Montauk projects?

    AC: No, but I know that the Andromedans are very concerned about Montauk, because the humans who are working with this technology are being given specific coordinates in space, and the regressives that are here can use that same technology and leave here. The whole point is to track where they are going, so they do not continue to propagate their belief systems.

    Val: If the universe itself is being "jacked up" several frequency levels, then it doesn't matter where they go to try and get away. They will be stuck in the same boat.

    AC: Well, this is true. But, my understanding is that the idea is to limit the damage they do.

    Val: Does this have to do with this 357 year period of tyranny which the Andromedans are trying to prevent.

    AC: Yes.

    Val: Well, obviously they must know that it was prevented if they can travel in time. That sounds like a paradox. They must know that they either were or were not successful. Here is where we start to drift into parallel lines of reality.

    AC: Yes.

    Val: This comes into the next question that I have. At one point in your talk in Dallas, you indicated that according to the Andromedans, our very next spiritual leap in consciousness will come from the "quiet science of archeology". Yet, it was also stated that many of the Dows (Greys) here and presumably the government and other people, are time travellers who "tweak" history. If in fact "new truths" are to proceed from archeology, just how "true" can they be if literally everything is subject to change and manipulation, in terms of "archeology" consisting of "tactically planted evidence"?

    AC: Well, look at this idea. When they first started this manipulation, they had a specific agenda. But here in this particular linear year, 1996, their agendas have radically changed. They are faced with "survival" because there is another threat to them. It is no longer just a matter of controlling Earth humans, but it is also the fact that there are other alien races in our atmosphere and in our solar system that are here to help and to limit the damage. Their main concern now is not so much totally manipulating us, but trying to get what it is they want, or came here to get, and get out of here. Plus, you have this frequency change. All I had tell you is that the Andromedans had no idea that this sound frequency emanation from the black holes was going to happen. No one foresaw this. It was an instantaneous phenomenon that affected past, present and future all at once.

    Val: Now, despite the fact that the Andromedans can travel outside of space-time and have a viewpoint of a probable line of reality, when this sound frequency emanation happened it created an entirely new probable line of reality. They couldn't have foreseen it.

    AC: Yes, and a totally different set of probabilities. I don't know about all of that.

    Val: So, is it at all likely we could all wake up one morning into a completely different reality?

    AC: I think it's possible for some beings, but I don't think it's possible for all of us. I think that it is going to be a gradual transformation of consciousness. We are all essentially going to change our minds and create something else, and it will be voluntary and more of a group effort. A part of us will awaken and we will know what it is that we have to do. I don't think it's going to change totally overnight, in an instant. They have never said it would happen that way. Otherwise there would be no need to give us specific dates. It is supposed to be a gradual process. If they are right, then the reason there is third density is because we created it. We have to implode it responsibly in such a way where a certain set of circumstances have to occur so that we can allow those who have chosen not to evolve a chance to create their space to continue to evolve.

    Val: From the point of view of the regressives, then, they would be "escaping" something -- something like a realization by the mass population of how they have been hoodwinked.

    AC: Yes. They would probably have that kind of perspective.

    Val: I mean, they can't go anywhere in this solar system in the third density. Could they go to a different density?

    AC: I don't know that it is an option they now have. I am pretty sure that fourth and fifth density are quarantined, because I know a group of Greys tried to dimensionally skip out, and they were caught -- their ship was 21 miles in length. They were going interdimensional when they got caught, so I don't think that's an option.

    Val: There is apparently a parallel Earth that is one or two overtones above this one, that is actively participating in the subjugation of this particular overtone, together with world government factions like the NSA and Montauk technology. So, presumably, with the "uplifting" of the general vibratory resonance on all frequency levels, these other overtones containing regressives would be lifted upward to a point where they would have to cease that line of thought?

    AC: That's a great question. Nobody has ever asked me about this. My understanding is that even as far back as 1931, a parallel reality had been created. It was something that one of the societies in Germany was involved in. Perhaps the Vril. They were playing with something. Anyway, my understanding is that any parallel realities having their origin out of the original timeline are going to implode back into the original timeline.

    Val: So, there is a main line of reality into which they would implode.

    AC: Basically the line of reality that we ourselves are familiar with.

    Val: And the New World Order?

    AC: It's going to manifest itself, but it is going to be very short-lived. The reason it is going to manifest itself is that it is a reality above us.

    Val: In another overtone.

    AC: Yes. So its going to manifest itself here because that reality will be imploding into this one.

    Val: So, one of the keys to the apparent perception, in a linear sense, of when this would happen, would be the coincidence of the collapse of the planetary magnetic field and the increase of the resonant Schumann frequency at a certain point in linear time?

    AC: Well, that would be around August 12, 2003. It's supposed to get really weird here. I mean, like, really weird.

    Val: I once read a book called Illuminati, a white book with a disclaimer in front, that described a social situation where all the "bad guys" were discovered by the public and put into their own concentration camps. The public became enraged and sequestered the government.

    AC: Well, I have been given a probability about a scenario just like that, and I have only been given this probability relative to here in the United States, that those that have betrayed us as a people, as a nation, as a race, that are in this country, that we consider to be our own "countrymen", will be hanged by the neck in front of the capital building. The United States of American will no longer be called the United States of America. It will be called The Union of American Republics.

    Val: So, having said that, what exactly is the probability?

    AC: At the time I asked, it was over 90%. The people will change everything.

    Val: How comforting. Could the phenomenon going on in Texas right now with the secession be the beginning of this process?

    AC: Yes. I think so. What is interesting about that is that I have been told just recently that Bahrain was going to offer gold to Texas to back their currency. Now, it will be interesting to see if that actually happens. The regressives want to divide us against each other. That's the Orion paradigm.

    Val: So, along with this 90+% probability, was there a linear timing involved?

    AC: The probability then was that this would occur in July 2004.

    Val: It is interesting that the apparent NWO implementation date is 2002, one year short of the Andromedan Council expulsion order for all extraterrestrial influence, and that presumably if this ban destined for 2003 takes place, then somewhere between 2002 and 2003 you would have a mass exodus of "bad guys", both human and otherwise, and that this would permit a total collapse of the regressive regime, allowing the Union of American Republics to form in 2004.

    AC: Yes, it would. But again I wish to stress that the probability was 90+%, not 100%. You know, Val, the people who are working in the government like the NSA, specific renegade groups in the CIA, the KGB, the Black Guard.... there is a lot that they are not being told. As much as they think they know, they do not know. I know that they are way in over their heads. They are just being used, but they are still implanted with these extraterrestrial belief systems, these Orion prejudices and illusions of grandeur that they are "the superior race". I feel sorry for them in a way, because they just don't have a clue. They have already separated themselves so much from reality, that they are living a completely different reality already. Moranae has said that the regressives could not be rehabilitated. They are already on a completely different course on a consciousness level.

    Val: This is where you get the growth, through intent, of another three dimensional "pocket" in reality in which these people will find themselves until they can get it together.

    AC: That's correct.

    Val: And it's the intent and the resonance that creates. There will be a point after the collapse of the probable realities having their origin in the original line into the original line, where probable realities then can easily be created, and this is the process that allows the formation of these resonant reality structures.

    AC: That's right.

    Val: So, there is a null point between the point of probable reality-line implosion and the zero point where things begin to move through fourth into fifth. Is that accurate?

    AC: Yes, that sounds accurate.

    Val: What have you gleaned about the structure of the creation of probable realities and its relation to original time streams? What does it take to create a probable stream of reality for a planetary culture? Is it a general planetary emotional trauma which creates a diversion in creative reality streams?

    AC: My understanding is that it all comes down to intent. If each individual person holds a particular intent which they freely have created, and 10% or more of the planetary population holds that intent at any given time, you literally pull that reality to you. It all focuses on intent, and that is something that we are all individually responsible for. The cost of freedom is responsibility. We have not paid enough attention to creating reality. We are caught in the idea of just experiencing it.

    Val: It has an interesting parallel to your statement that with the Andromedan culture, education is paramount, whereas with our culture distraction is paramount.

    AC: Yes, the children here are learning nothing. They are not learning how to think for themselves. They are being taught what to think, to spit out facts and belief systems, and to consume. This process puts the idea, the intent and the emotion outside of themselves, as opposed to the process of turning that creativity inward to create better selves. That is something that the Andromedans teach their young, is to better the self. Now, we have some really special children being born in our world, and it's going to be the kids that are really going to make the major shift on a consciousness level to help us. There are a lot of people who are absolutely not prepared, and they are not going to be able to deal with the new realities. The kids are, and I have been told that many of the children who are coming to this world now already have a third strand of DNA. They are aware, but they don't know how to put it into words. It's kind of like living in a dream. When it all falls into place, they are going to teach us what they know. They are just going to know this stuff.

    Val: Getting back to one of the earlier questions, relative to young people not knowing what to do with the energy released by changes in the DNA structure, is is possible for you to glean, even on a superficial level, what these teens should do until Moranae gives a more definitive answer?

    AC: I would say that these kids need to be able to have groups that they can go to and just talk about what they see, what they dream about and what they feel. Because it could be that a lot of these kids feel something totally different than what it is they're being told is reality here.

    Val: Which would be about par, really.

    AC: Yes, I think on some level we've all been through that at one point. The kids today are very different -- especially those that have the third strand. They know more than us, but a space has to be created to allow them to express it and not have it be judged. Just because we don't understand it doesn't mean it's wrong. It just means we don't understand it.

    Val: A rose is a rose.

    AC: Right. That's my only guess. Teens are committing suicide at an alarming rate.

    Val: And elderly people as well.

    AC: Right. Everybody wants to get out of here, and that's a scary thought.

    Val: In your understanding, with the change in frequency and density level, for those people who end up taking that route to get out of here, what happens to them?

    AC: I don't know. I will ask the question. I know there is no "hell". They don't burn or fry for that act. That is not a reality. I don't know if they go to a way-station and get healed and then go someplace else, or come back. I don't know.

    Val: Earth changes are something people are interested in, presumably to give them something to do while they are waiting for other things to happen....is there any perspective relative to any specificity about this?

    AC: Well, I know that they could start at any time. Both coasts will be in jeopardy.

    Val: We are about 50 miles from Mount Rainier here.

    AC: You might find yourself moving inland.

    Val: We'll be up to our ash in ash.

    AC: I think it will be a lot higher than that, depending on how tall you are. You know, it's the earth reacting to the frequency shifting and to the consciousness. She is literally stuck between a rock and a hard place. She wants to go up, but at the same time she doesn't want to destroy us in the process. I am amazed at the intensity of intention and attention to detail we have here.

    Val: The Germans would be proud. Attention to detail.

    AC: Yes, but we've lost the essence with our focus on the detail.

    Val: How to the Andromedans view the concept of the creator?

    AC: Their conception of God is that they really don't know what it is. Even those on 11th density going through this shift to 12th don't know. They are having a hard time explaining what is happening to them because their current mode of communication doesn't explain the experience they have just gone through. The Andromedans have always referred to it as the Isness, which is an essence that holds everything together.

    Val: And it is coincident with love as a frequency.

    AC: Yes it is, and this whole space was created in a space of love. It is the primal creative force. The Andromedans really love us, and I think their interaction with our planet has caused a shift within them. I know that Moranae and Vasais have both become more emotional and expressive, and I think that this is rubbing off on all the other races that are here helping.

    Val: Of course, emotion is the basis for creation.

    AC: Yes it is, but a lot of the races are very technical, and we are in our infancy when it comes to that. Yet, look at what we have created without the technology that they have. I have before that the Andromedans are extremely awed by our ability to create things. You know, when you leave the house how everything stays there - it doesn't dematerialize. Our intent to create. All the detail in life. They are in awe of this. Third density is like jello to those above.

    Val: I guess if I were to ask the Andromedans anything at this point, in the spirit of things that are to take place on this planet, it would be what they could offer to all of us as guidelines in order to assist the population through these changes, based on their knowledge of what is to come. I trust they will do this.

    AC: Yes.

    Val: I have heard that physiological life span in shorter in space. Is this at all accurate in your understanding?

    AC: No.

    Val: I suppose it depends on the resonant frequency at which you exist.

    AC: There you go.

    Val: On a recent Art Bell program, when the astronauts were being interviewed, one of them revealed that to him, space looked shiny like patent leather shoes. I found that to be interesting. Can you see the stars in space?

    AC: That's a good question. If you were in a space that contained no atmosphere, it would be mostly black. Of course, some of the stars we see in space from the earth no longer exist, since the light takes so long to reach us. As far as their comment on shininess of space, that is not something I have experienced. That would almost suggest a holograph.

    Val: Oh no! As if they weren't in enough trouble already in the "space program."

    AC: That would mean that the "shinyness" is bouncing from inside.

    Val: Do you have anything else in mind that you would like to say to everyone at this point?

    AC: I would like to just stress this, I think. The singular most important thing I would like to stress to people, from the point of all I have learned and all that I still need to learn, is that the bottom line is that we should not turn on each other. We all created this and are continuing to create this.


    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Beginning
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Matrix2p327
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Matrix2p96
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Matrix2p51e
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 41XBQEM233L
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13591
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (13)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Apr 27, 2024 2:53 am

    This is Uncharted Territory. Is This a Post Mortem?? Are We Attempting to Do 'Church' Without Going to 'Church'?? Is That Possible?? The Foundations Might Not Survive the Information War. Will the University and Corporation Replace Church and State?? I Could Earnestly Study an 8,000 Page Set of Bible Commentaries But Would That Do Any Good?? Is It Too Little and Too Late for That?? Should I Simply Read My Newspapers and Go for My Walks?? The Technological Revolution and Information War Might be the War to End Humanity. I Wish I Were Kidding. I'm in Shock. The Top One-Percent Are Probably Somewhat Smug Regarding All the Above but Are They Just As Vulnerable as the Rest of Us in a Domino Demolition of Sorts?? Christians Have Been Warning of the End of the World for Two Thousand Years. Is the End Finally Here?? What Are the Implications and Ramifications of a United States AI Solar System Commencing in AD 2133?? Does Such a System Already Exist?? Is the Space Force a Cover for What Has Existed for Millions of Years?? Perhaps All of This Has Happened Before. Nothing New Under the Sun?? I've Been Repetitively Posting for Years Without Many Seeming to Notice. It's Probably Not Working for Anyone (Including Me). Nature May Simply Take Its Course as the Universe Watches from a Distance. What if All of Us Will Exist as Sentient Robots in Absolute Obedience to the Quantum Computer Matrix?? I Need to Sleep. Cheers.


    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 360_F_560988860_S8iwU1pjzHa5QEvF0paQvR7uMKOxr9d9
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Ufo-saucer-silently-hovered-over-the-city
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Gettyimages-168597632
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 GDQtR0xXEAAp8UL
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 I165458
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 I002481
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Maxresdefault


    This Kygo/Max video ROCKS!! But notice the 1971 DUEL movie allusions!! The desert, phone-booth, and 70's Ford Maverick (instead of Plymouth). I keep posting DUEL stuff!! Years ago, I used to sing 'Whatever' instead of 'Whenever'!! I believe I've personally encountered Ava Max without an introduction (but I'm not certain). Is this just coincidental?? The apocalyptic symbolism is cool yet a bit creepy. What's Going On Here?? New Age Alien Artificial Intelligence Agenda?? What Would DAVID ****MAN Do?? "Just What Do You Think You're Doing, Dave??" Whatever?? Whatever!! I'm Afraid!! Once again, I'm re-posting posts in this thread by making a lot of them smaller and easier to load. Also, my threads are probably an experiment which the nether realms might be closely studying, in content and response to content (or something to that effect). The technological revolution, information war, and military-industrial complex might ultimately be the end of us all, regardless of whether we are good or bad. We might all go down with the ship. The saviors and the saved are another issue for another post. The enemies and the damned are another issue for another post. It seems as if there are benefits and detriments regarding everyone and everything. The road to hell is often paved with good intentions. People set idealistic things up, only to see them torn down by others. This solar system is a mixed-bag of this, that, good, bad, pain, pleasure, triumph, tragedy, creation, destruction, etc. The Russia/Ukraine situation is horrible and horrific to the nth degree, even though the people on both sides are probably quite nice under better circumstances. Tucker and Putin both seemed quite nice and intelligent during the interview. I'll leave it at that. I recently experienced a couple of mental glitches which were not consistent with my general hamstrung misery. It's as if someone typed something and hit 'send' which momentarily scrambled my thoughts. I suspect this might get a lot worse. I get the distinct feeling I'm on my own, with no help on the way. What if David Bowman, HAL 9000, and the Black Knight Satellite are Ground Zero for Theistic Evolution on Planet Earth (or something to that effect)?? What if NONE of the Generally Accepted Theories are Correct?? What if Deception is Rampant and Reprehensible?? Consider the Larger View of the Larger View of the Larger View. What Would Dr. A. Graham Maxwell Say?? I Know I Don't Have the Answers to Life, the Universe, and Everything. Just keep a couple of Agents or Jesuits studying my conceptualizations, just in case something significant turns up. These guys or gals probably don't like me, and are much smarter than I am, but what if I remember something from a past-life or conversation with HAL?? I realize I'm crazy but what if we live in a crazy universe?? I recently encountered several more individuals of interest but I didn't respond. I have no idea what's going on as I feel much worse and think much less. I overheard a rude comment. Someone yelled at me in a parking lot. Several years ago, several young adults glared at me. One of them ridiculed me as if I were being berated and fired with mock-praise in a boardroom. I was flattered but I didn't respond. When I recognize individuals of interest, I often screw-up. Goes with the territory, I guess. There are a couple of related images which were removed a day or two after I spoke with an individual of interest (a month or so ago). I might know why and I will respect that wish and everything connected with it (whatever that means). I wish to make it clear that this tempest in a teapot is restricted to Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon until further notice. Regular posters and viewers probably amount to a dozen or so individuals. In another life, I might be a non-violent Jack Ryan kind of guy who travels throughout the solar system wearing a fedora, sunglasses, gloves, turtleneck sweater, long overcoat, new blue-jeans, and Birkenstock shoes, while carrying a briefcase containing state of the art electronics and a hard-copy Sunday New York Times. You get the picture. I'd probably mostly construct threads similar to what I do presently. I'd mostly remain silent and neutral (if you know what I mean). This might be a bit like a silent and strong emissary Dr. Who with a super-briefcase and no assistant. This is just a stupid fantasy which would be quite boring. Some of you might know what I'm talking about. BTW, I might've recently spoken with Matt Smith for at least the third time (without introduction). I knew he knew I knew but the conversations were generic. He is much smarter and quicker than I am (especially in my pathetic situation). I almost don't wish to talk because I don't know what the hell is going on. Everyone keeps testing me and keeps me guessing. I frankly think it's too late for significant conversation (if there ever was an opportune time). Just refer to my threads and read between the lines. Perhaps intelligent conversation will be possible in my next life (if I have a next life). I suspect we all had our chance as nature takes its course. Perhaps the End is the Beginning. Perhaps We Start Over. Rufus Showed Me a Science Fiction Comic Showing a Spaceship Approaching a Big Red Reset Button. Use Your Imagination but Think Fast. In 2010: The Year We Made Contact, I Told RA I Had the Launch-Codes. He actually looked worried. Honest. I scare myself most of the time. I'm sweet but psycho...
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Back-view-of-man-silhouette-in-black-coat-and-hat-holding-briefcase-in-the-spotlight-on

    My threads are RELIGIOUS AND POLITICAL SCIENCE-FICTION!! NOT A DIARY!! I employ Contextual Superimposition!! I'm embarrassed by my threads. Shirley MacLaine wrote Out On a Limb. Perhaps I should write I've Fallen Off a Broken Limb and I Can't Get Up. Few will ever view my threads, and only a select few will ever study and comprehend them. 90% of my tripe might be BS but the remaining 10% might make a constructive difference. What if a central computer and front person controls everyone and everything in this Prison Planet in Rebellion?? What if this is reprehensible yet necessary?? Consider Emissary Warden, Borg Queen, and Local Warden relative to 1 Corinthians 15:24-28. Someone might achieve the Eureka Phenomenon as they achieve an #$%^@%!! BTW, I might've seen Shirley in the Crystal Cathedral. I was in the choir and she was in the congregation (if I'm not mistaken). Much later, I posted something under a YT video of her, and the response to my comment seemed as if it were her. I thought she might've been too open minded in her quest. I just thought deception is all too common in alternative and supernatural quests. Perhaps ALL of US Have Been Had (BIG TIME). Much later, I might've met her (without introduction). My father kept the stars cool at CBS and was a fan of Carol Burnette. He did some work on her dressing room. He also told me that Shirley MacLaine often seemed deep in thought when offstage. Separately, when actresses wearing next to nothing complained it was too cold onstage and the suited executives complained it was too hot in the studio, my dad walked right up on the stage and told everyone to make up their minds regarding the temperature. Incidentally, pioneering televangelist, George Vandeman called my father while onstage, complaining that it was hotter than hell!! George always wanted the studio ice-cold. I had lunch with George Vandeman when his wife Nellie was a patient in the Loma Linda University Medical Center. Later, I was in the church choir when he castigated the congregation for not following the Holy Spirit. He shouted, "Shame on Us!!" He had a valid point. Just more trivia which means something to me but probably little to anyone else (all six of you). I know none of my tripe is good enough for anyone but at least I've been innovative and honest. I hope that counts for something. Lying, Stealing, and Killing Are Sins (or so I thought). Dr. Walter Martin told a small group of us that "Young People Are Honest." Righteousness by Cover-Story is SO Overrated. So is Righteousness by Senility. Righteousness by Faith?? Righteousness by Works?? Consider Righteousness by Faith That Works!! What Would Marjorie Lewis Lloyd Write?? It is Written. What if someone's Whole Bible consisted of the Psalms section of volume 3 of the SDA Bible Commentary?? What if the Bible Game is more important than we can imagine?? What if it is a puzzle to be solved?? Get Out of Jail?? Exit Death Row?? What if the KJV and EGW were written by Ancient Artificial Intelligence?? What Would Francis Bacon Say?? What Would Marian Davis Say?? This stuff might be deeper and darker than anyone can imagine!! I keep saying I'm stopping but I have an overwhelming conviction that I've made my point (or tried to) and that my feeble efforts serve no useful purpose going forward. Doors have been shut and bridges burned. I probably need to stop posting and start reviewing what I've already posted. This material is probably worse than useless for the casual observer but it might somehow be beneficial for me alone. I suspect nothing will change because of me and my ideas. I suspect this solar system is highly systemic but I won't bore you with the details. Actually, I don't know the details. I'm an 'I don't know' sort of guy. It takes all kinds but why?? I suspect I lost but what if this wasn't a contest?? What if I was supposed to take notes as I watch nature take its course?? Perhaps someone will thoroughly study my stuff in time for that A.D. 2133 deadline for the commencement of the United States of the Solar System (but I wouldn't count on it). I think this was a failure and lost-cause. I might write some dumb thing anonymously to pay the bills but it might bear no resemblance to the tripe I write on this site. I should probably symbolically wash my hands and shake the dust off my shoes as I leave the scene of my debacle. I'm probably a fluke of the universe. I probably have no right to be here and whether anyone can hear it or not, the universe is probably laughing behind my back. "It might've been." I attempted to 'understand' but I wish I hadn't. Perhaps I was too 'open-minded'. As I mentioned several times over the years, 'RA' (or whoever it really was) told me, "I built Vegas with Bugsy." If true, was I somehow speaking with some aspect of Virginia Hill?? 'RA' seemed to be male, but at certain times, I detected a feminine presence (whatever that means). 'RA' once called me "Michael" in WAL*MART. As I recently mentioned, a female individual of interest asked me, "Did I call you Michael??" This thing might be weirder than most can imagine. I'm shutting the door on just about everyone and everything. I've had it. If I'm some sort of a traveling galactic analyst, the analysis is over, and I am NOT happy. But I suspect this little trip was not to change anyone or anything. Why was I here?? Perhaps to say "Good-Bye" one last time. Perhaps this was for 'Confirmation' rather than 'Determination'. I'll probably write some sort of report in the hundred years of solitude which supposedly awaits me. I can hardly wait...BTW, Consider the Historical Torah in Joshua to Revelation. My threads are a bit irreverent but they are a Sirius Moot Holy-War for Completely Ignorant Fools for Practical and Educational Purposes. "Have Faith. Faith is the Substance of Things Hoped For, the Evidence of Things Not Seen"...Didn't You Go to Sabbath-School or Sunday-School?! I'd love to be talkative and happy but it's really not working for me (and it hasn't been for a very long time). I still think there is something majorly wrong with me and with why I might be here (as crazy and delusional as that sounds). I recently thought I encountered at least a couple of celebrity types but I don't wish to provide clues. I just feel as if this sort of thing is a mismatch. I think I should cease and desist in a nice way. I have HUGE questions and issues regarding what the hell is going on. I'm truly nobody. I'm truly miserable and hamstrung. I'm truly deeply disillusioned and a bit angry. Besides, I'm too old and stupid to do anything worth anything. I might continue my threads (if the glass-smashing, home-invasion, ransacking, and robbery stops). But really, we all seem to exist in different universes. BMOC's and BWOC's wouldn't give me the time of day (unless perhaps there was something sensational involved). What if I should just shut-up and go-away for all-eternity?? It might be easier that way. My threads would NOT be marketable (and perhaps they shouldn't be). What if certain individuals should simply be seen and not heard as a neutral presence for practical and theoretical purposes?? What if the hypothetical Supercomputer Matrix makes actual visits unnecessary and undesirable?? I really think I'd be a catastrophic PR nightmare (especially if I were open and honest). Something is askew and even a bit sinister but I don't know what the real context and explanation might be. I felt as if I might've been talking to Shirley MacLaine but I'm sure it wasn't her. If it were, I'd feel insignificant and ineffectual. I also felt as if I might've been talking to a certain director with sunglasses and a bit of a breathy voice with a rather imposing appearance and manner. I feel as if I'm over my head in uncharted waters. I can't continue until someone explains what's been done to me and why. Sorry.
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Il_fullxfull.3199928267_s143
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 S-l500






    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 51306651966_41ebc777d1_c
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 2001-space-odyssey-2018-13-ss02
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Steve_mcqueens_top_five_motorcycles_01



    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 009782_606x341_118904_029
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Maxresdefault
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Duel-336639488-large
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 LXDWq6mJTmh8hO_lavEWgR6S0LOSsFc1Yu0pODceEvo



    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Andre-M-Barnett_THX_1138
    Just to muck things up, consider:
    Genesis, Exodus, Psalms, Proverbs,
    Ezekiel, Daniel, Luke, Acts,
    1&2 Corinthians, Hebrews, James.
    Any ideas?? Never Mind...
    What if the Fun Never Ends...
    Lifetime After Lifetime???







    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 RawImage

    Imagine DAVID ****MAN in the sunset scene, when all of the sudden, a motor-home pulls up with a beautiful female driver, offering David a ride, beginning a wonderful relationship of questing for life, the universe, and everything!! But what if she is the evil truck driver and/or ex-wife and/or ex-girlfriend and/or ex-boss?? But what if the whole thing was some sort of a fictional symbolic-representational plot regarding How the Solar System was Won?! What Would Steven Spielberg, George Lucas, Arthur C. Clarke, and Stanley Kubrick Say?? Do Some Research. You Might Be Surprised. Notice that when the ugly-truck goes off the cliff, the drivers-side door is open. Just Saying. This might not be the right time or place but what if Politics, Religion, History, TV, Movies, and Science-Fiction are Mostly BS?? What if 87% of it is NOT True?! I've Been Passively Searching for the TRUTH and NOT Finding Much. I Haven't Lied in My Threads but I Keep Saying "I Know I Don't Know." It's a Nasty and Lonely Task but Someone Must Do It. Or Must They?? It's Probably Easier to Just Tell Stories and Make Lots of Money!! To Hell with the Truth?? The Public be Damned?? I Should Stop. I just said 'hello' to a sexy woman walking her dog but I'm so screwed-up that there is no point proceeding in such circumstances. I suspect I travel from planet to planet just to remind everyone how much they hate me, which motivates everyone to shut me out one more time. I wish I were kidding. I might not continue at all. Ever. My situation has become quite dire and I should probably shut everything down (as far as my wandering and wondering are concerned). It's really that bad. You have no idea. I was just imagining being in the hypothetical Black Knight Satellite with HAL 9000 for thousands of years of mostly solitary research and reflection. What if this inevitably ends badly?? What if I've been there and done that at some point in this solar system?? What if things ended catastrophically?? Perhaps I should do what I'm doing with a little more class. Or, perhaps I should annoy everyone with my absurdities and eccentricities, whether anyone likes it or not. What if I really lived in a Mercedes Sprinter with a Sexy Corporate Secretary, tending only to business with zero monkey-business?! We might take turns driving. A chauffeur might be one too many. Three's a Crowd. See how annoying this is?! Actually, what if Pinky = Barbie?? Barbie and the Brain?? Barbie and Blue Boy?? That would really piss everyone off!! What if none of this matters?? What if the incognito thing should involve complete invisibility and anonymity?? What if seeing and being seen is SO Overrated?! The Invisible Fool?? What if I've gotten things completely wrong?? What if I needed to fail and go away without going away mad?? The Last Lesson of a Completely Ignorant Fool?? I'm getting silly and fed-up. Perhaps we'll speak in AD 2133 for a few minutes. Perhaps we'll speak in AD 3133 for a few minutes. Perhaps we'll speak in AD 4133 for a few minutes. I keep suggesting that we might not know what the hell we are dealing with regarding life, the universe, and everything. Perhaps the AI crisis is just the beginning of sorrow and horror for humanity as we have known it to be. Again, I'm shutting everything down regarding this present quest. There might be something I found out which was existentially devastating (perhaps in a past-life, if you believe in that sort of thing). I seem to be highly distressed and made stupid (as if this might be a defense-mechanism of sorts). Perhaps the best and brightest are discovering what I discovered previously (which might've turned me into a completely ignorant fool). Perhaps humanity is proceeding like the Titanic in the ice-field the night it sunk. The beginning and ending of humanity might not be what we imagine it to be. This might really be the end of my attempted communication with some of you. That effort obviously failed. I'm sorry we couldn't work together. Too much water went under the bridge. I wish to emphasize that I'm way over the hill and off the cliff. I'm miserable, hamstrung, and more screwed than even I can imagine, so expect less than nothing from me. The online fan-fiction was sort of fun (in a bizarre and surreal sense). I never lied but I might've exaggerated and grandstanded just a bit. What do I know?? I know I don't know (as I feel worse and think less). I'm an old, ugly, stupid, and crazy boy-scout @$$hole, with zero drive and prospects. I might passively study my tripe without saying, doing, or publishing anything. Anything I say, do, and think will undoubtedly be used against me. The technology and sorcery to control and destroy targeted individuals is probably reprehensible and unfathomable to the nth degree. I feel highly exposed, cornered, and threatened. I suspect things will get much worse (and I'm not bluffing or kidding). Some of you should study my PA and MoA threads, just to consider the implications and ramifications of my targeted randomness. This was an experiment (past tense) which is over. I'm living a life of silent desperation as I watch things play out as nature takes its course. I'm thinking I'll end up like Agusto Monti in The Word (in an insane asylum) and/or the Old-Guy in the Wheelchair in Mulholland Drive. Alternatively, imagine me in a really fast wheelchair (with a Too Woke to Work license plate) waving a wrecking bar cane, honking with a Duel truck horn!! What Fun!! If I had been a lying, stealing grifter, everyone would've loved me and I would've made a lot of money. Now, I shall watch nature take its course. I once thought a minimalist Garden Grove Community Church would be cool. You know, before the Crystal Cathedral and Television. Just 'Move Ahead with Possibility Thinking', 'Powerful Preaching', and 'Well Performed Hymns'. Actually, I'm Done. BYE!!

    DAVID BOWMAN in 1968

    DAVID ****MAN @ 00:20 in 1971

    DAVID ****MAN in 2023
    (Just Kidding)

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Rocketman
    "LAWN CHAIR LARRY Rides Again!!"
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Larry_lawn_chair
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 DeliveryService?id=NASM-36B967D7B5932_01&max=900
    The Missing Link
     


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Mon May 06, 2024 3:00 pm; edited 2 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13591
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (13)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Apr 27, 2024 4:28 am

    A few things have startled me recently. I won't state this plainly or completely. Recently, I was telepathically repeating the words, "Who Do You Work For??" Within a minute, a stranger told me, "Thanks, Boss." A couple of months ago, I listed (on this site) the names of a hypothetical entertainment committee I had selected. I was half-joking and half-serious. There were nine or ten as sort of a Council of Nine or Ten (including a robot). They were all superstars, and some have worked extensively with a particular entertainment company. You could figure this out in this thread, but I'll leave it at that. BTW, in that approximately two month period, the stock of that company went up approximately 20%. I didn't benefit but I should've. But would that have been 'insider trading'?? Actually, that group might star in their own movie, as that hypothetical Council of Nine or Ten. Who Knows?? Even if my tripe is total BS, I fear something is deeply wrong in the world, the secret government, and yours truly. I am extremely apprehensive. One More Thing. Notice the last couple of pages, regarding AI, Robots, the Moon, Work, the End of the World, etc. I posted a paragraph a couple of weeks ago. It was startling and devastating to me. Well, look at recent videos regarding Delaying AGI until 2025. I'm sure there was no connection but what if someone is trying to turn someone into a scapegoat or worse. The truth of our true overall predicament might cause Mass-Hysteria, Financial-Collapse, Nuclear War, Civil-War, etc. I also noticed the words of a song a pop-star sang recently seemed to hit home. I've spoken with several notables recently, but I didn't respond. I'm trying to not play whatever game this is. I'm trying to NOT win a popularity contest (at whatever level). I've recently rethought the Life and Teachings of Thomas Paine. I read 'Common Sense' in my teens, but I'm thinking that Thomas Paine and the more well-known Founding Fathers might be immensely important. I want to emphasize that I feel and think horribly, and this is not a bluff or joke. I think most would go nuts if they were in my shoes, and I'm half-way there. Our situation might be dire and desperate. I'll keep doing what I'm doing but I Am NOT a Happy Camper. The misery and devastation almost seems terminal (if you know what I mean). Read Between the Lines and Lies. How This World (and Beyond) Works Might be Tougher and Nastier Than We Can Think. I don't want to argue. I'm applying the brakes as I break-down. What if all of us get screwed in different ways?? The lie and screw are different at every level?? Sounds sort of sexy, doesn't it?? What if Darth Vader is an example of Ancient Artificial Intelligence Robotics?? What if AAIR created Ancient-Humanity?? What if we are attempting to create what created us millions (or even billions) of years ago?? Regarding the Bible, consider Context, Compartmentalization, and Commandments. What do each of the 66 books reveal concerning CCC?? What does each book tell us about the other 65 books?? Notice Luke, John, Acts, the Epistles, and Revelation regarding the Historical Jesus and CCC. I don't wish to elaborate at this point but some of you probably get what I mean but I do NOT wish to be mean. Consider the 'Mean Queen Theme'. Consider my posts and threads as religious and political science-fiction wherein I try to get things right in a script-writing manner. Imagine each post as a short-story or short film. The imagination might be better than a movie in a theater. These posts are probably NOT marketable but they might reveal more insights than most movies. The movies are supposed to create fame, fortune, power, and pleasure for the participants. The bean-counters know where to add thereto and truncate (if you know what I mean). My threads are a strange mixture of reverence and irreverence in a reformative rather than normative manner. It's a bit of an act but I'm trying very hard to lose the act. One starts to live the script and that scares the hell out of me, especially in the Age of AI. What if we are fundamentally dealing with half a dozen Powerful-Factions?? What if these are AI Factions obedient to the Great AI in the Sky?? I'm sort of joking and sort of serious. We might be more screwed than we can imagine. Consider Divine Discipline throughout history. The Lord Works in Mysterious Ways. Vengeance Belongs to the Lord but He Delegates. Again, I believe, but I don't know what I believe. What if Atheists don't believe in the God of the Bible but somehow believe in their own Secret God?? Perhaps God Doesn't Believe in God!! You Don't Believe in God?? Perhaps God Doesn't Believe in You!! Believe in the God Who Believes in You. Believe in Yourself?? What Would Peale and Schuller Teach?? What if God Cracks-Down as We Crack-Up?? Beware of Demon-Possessed Artificial-Intelligence. Perhaps all of us are threats in different ways!! Perhaps all of us are deluded with different delusions!! Again, this thing might be worse than we can imagine!! I'm tentatively suggesting daily reading a couple of newspapers (online and hard-copy) combined with daily exercise in nature as a pragmatic middle-way in the increasingly crazy and complex information-war in modernity. Good-Luck. Do You Feel Lucky?? Namaste!! Make My Day!! Just a heads up. I'll try to remain incognito and below the radar. Things are heating up, and not in a good way. I remain responsibly neutral and seem to be on the edge of sanity and survival. Keeping my head and voice(s) down might be wise. My posts and threads are often sad and funny (ha-ha and peculiar). The casual observer might be confused and/or angered by my threads. I'm confused and/or angered by my threads. They are intended as a puzzling potpourri to keep everyone guessing (including me). Anyway, I'm rambling as I feel worse and think less. Here's The Missing Link for Today. Here is a short article from 2000 regarding demon-possessed PC's!! I didn't see another such article but I suspect something of this nature (and perhaps much worse). I suspect we're opening demonic doors which might be difficult (or impossible) to shut. The Missing Link.

    US preacher finds demon-possessed PCs
    And they speak in tongues, too
    Thomas C Greene
    Fri 10 Mar 2000 // 16:19 UTC

    Forget about viruses and malicious hackers; the real threat these days is far more insidious. Your home computer may be host to a demon, and you and your family may well come under its malevolent control, the Weekly World News reports. "While the Computer Age has ushered in many advances, it has also opened yet another door through which Lucifer and his minions can enter and corrupt men's souls," the paper quotes the Reverend Jim Peasboro, author of an upcoming book, The Devil in the Machine, as saying. Demons are able to possess anything with a brain, from a chicken to a human being. And today's thinking machines have enough space on their hard drives to accommodate Satan or his pals, the paper reports. Disk capacity is an issue, however. Only a PC built after 1985 has the storage capacity to house an evil spirit, the minister explained. The Georgia clergyman says he became aware of the problem from counseling churchgoers. "I learned that many members of my congregation became in touch with a dark force whenever they used their computers," he said. "Decent, happily married family men were drawn irresistibly to pornographic Web sites and forced to witness unspeakable abominations. "Housewives who had never expressed an impure thought were entering Internet chat rooms and found themselves spewing foul, debasing language they would never use normally," he declared. "One woman wept as she confessed to me, 'I feel when I'm on the computer as if someone else or something else just takes over.'" The minister said he probed one such case, actually logging onto the parishioner's computer himself. To his horror, an artificial-intelligence program started spontaneously. "The program began talking directly to me, openly mocked me," he recalls. "It typed out, 'Preacher, you are a weakling and your God is a damn liar.'" Then the device went haywire and started printing out what looked like gobbledygook. "I later had an expert in dead languages examine the text," the minister said. "It turned out to be a stream of obscenities written in a 2,800-year-old Mesopotamian dialect!" The minister estimates that one in ten computers in America now hosts some type of evil spirit. The Reverend advises anyone suspecting that their computer is possessed to consult a clergyman, or, if the computer is still under warranty, to take it in for servicing. "Technicians can replace the hard drive and reinstall the software, getting rid of the wicked spirit permanently," he says.




    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 High_resolution_wallpaper_background_ID_77701809955
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 The-attraction-of-evil-the-myth-of-darth-vader-in-pop-culture-and-the-starwars-universe
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0a
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0a
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0aUnited States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0a
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0a
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Hotelmonolith
    "My God! It's Full of Stars!"



    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Why-Did-Sirius-Black-Turn-Into-A-Dog
    "This is Sirius! Lying Dog-Faced Pony-Soldier! What Would Anubis Do?"
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Exercise-of-vital-powers-05

    Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days come not, nor the years draw nigh, when thou shalt say, I have no pleasure in them; While the sun, or the light, or the moon, or the stars, be not darkened, nor the clouds return after the rain: In the day when the keepers of the house shall tremble, and the strong men shall bow themselves, and the grinders cease because they are few, and those that look out of the windows be darkened, And the doors shall be shut in the streets, when the sound of the grinding is low, and he shall rise up at the voice of the bird, and all the daughters of musick shall be brought low; Also when they shall be afraid of that which is high, and fears shall be in the way, and the almond tree shall flourish, and the grasshopper shall be a burden, and desire shall fail: because man goeth to his long home, and the mourners go about the streets: Or ever the silver cord be loosed, or the golden bowl be broken, or the pitcher be broken at the fountain, or the wheel broken at the cistern. Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was: and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it. Vanity of vanities, saith the preacher; all is vanity. And moreover, because the preacher was wise, he still taught the people knowledge; yea, he gave good heed, and sought out, and set in order many proverbs. The preacher sought to find out acceptable words: and that which was written was upright, even words of truth. The words of the wise are as goads, and as nails fastened by the masters of assemblies, which are given from one shepherd. And further, by these, my son, be admonished: of making many books there is no end; and much study is a weariness of the flesh. Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: Fear God, and keep his commandments: for this is the whole duty of man. For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil.
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Hal9000
    "OMG! Flush the Toilet, Cady!"
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13591
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (13)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Apr 27, 2024 6:58 pm

    Consider Light Bearers to the Remnant. Consider 'Christ' and 'Lucifer' with exhaustive definitions, applications, and commonalities from antiquity to modernity. What if nefarious COG might share aspects of legitimate COG as necessary evils?? What if miserable sinners must manage miserable sinners?? What is one to do?? When to rule humanity it is necessary to deceive them?? If one can't convince them, one must confuse them?? Consider the last five minutes of the first video below, especially regarding the exit of the plane. Consider my threads as a whole, rather than in part, but don't expect this to make you happy. Cheers.


    Seashore wrote:There is a website Real News and History that is owned by historian and author M.S. King (Mike King). This is a two part interview of him about Hitler by Nino Rodriguez:

    Disclosure Might Be a Very Messy Process. Everyone and Everything has Pros and Cons. The Guilty Can Be Made to Look Innocent and the Innocent Can Be Made to Look Guilty. Deception and Intrigue Seem Rampant. Are We Nearing the Final Judgment?? What if All History is Involved in Galactic Jurisprudence?? A Few Years Ago, I Thought I Encountered a Science-Fiction Actor, and Asked His Name. He Replied, "Adolph." That's NOT Who I Thought I Might be Talking To!! RA Told Me, "You Should Study the Nazis" and "Everyone is Bad". I Couldn't Make This Stuff Up if I Wanted To...and I Don't Want To. What Would Lorraine Say?? RIP.


    I watch Jeffrey Daugherty sporadically. He is Former Christian, Anti Christian, Pro Pagan, and Pro Nazi. He is Quite Articulate and Angry. I'm None of the Above but I Appreciate People and Other-Than-People Who Are Original Thinkers. Consider The Missing Link. Once Again, My Threads Are Mostly Open-Source So I Don't Play Favorites From Across the World and Solar System. I Don't Belong to Secret Societies. I Also Don't Just Blurt Things Out. Still, I Try to Be Honest and Original Regarding the Unthinkable and Unmentionable. Separately, Here is Something You Might Find Interesting. BTW, Have I Recently Encountered an Individual of Interest Who Might be an Actress in Disguise OR the Real Deal?? As I Feel Worse and Think Less, I Have No Idea and the End Might be Near for Me and Perhaps for All of Us. I Continue to Feel Abused and Abandoned by I Know Not Who, What, Where, When, and Why.
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 A2Pl_eng_1971_hard_cover_50pct
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 A2Pl_eng_ppb_cover_50pct
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 140642
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Nord_s%C3%BCd_1903_Kurd_Lasswitz
    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Two_Planets Two Planets (German: Auf zwei Planeten, lit. On Two Planets, 1897) is an influential science fiction novel postulating intelligent life on Mars by Kurd Lasswitz. It was first published in hardcover by Felber in two volumes in 1897; there have been many editions since, including abridgements by the author's son Erich Lasswitz (Cassianeum, 1948) and Burckhardt Kiegeland and Martin Molitor (Verlag Heinrich Scheffler, 1969). The 1948 abridgement, with "incidental parts" of the text taken from the 1969 version, was the basis of the first translation into English by Hans H. Rudnick, published in hardcover by Southern Illinois University Press in 1971. A paperback edition followed from Popular Library in 1976.[1] The story covers topics like colonization, mutually assured destruction and clash of civilizations many generations before these topics came into politics.

    Summary

    A group of Arctic explorers seeking the North Pole find a Martian base there. The Martians can only operate in a polar region not because of climatic requirements, but because their spacecraft cannot withstand the rotation of the Earth at other latitudes. The aliens resemble Earth people in every respect except that they have much larger eyes, with which they can express more emotions. Their name for the inhabitants of Earth is "the small-eyed ones". Lasswitz's Martians are highly advanced, and initially peaceable; they take some of the explorers back with them to visit Mars dominated by canals. The Martian society seems to be enlightened, peaceful and highly advanced at first, but later the explorers learn about a plan to colonize Earth for farming solar power. In the following years, Mars subdues with ease every major government on Earth by force and diplomacy and promises to bring peace, education and prosperity for all. The situations start to look a lot like European colonization of third world countries before. Only parts of North America stay mostly independent for their low population density in the late 19th century. Over time, the Martian colonists become more arrogant towards the general population, which leads to uprising and atrocities from both sides with no chance of winning for the technologically inferior people from Earth, who form an organized planet-wide underground movement which operates from the shadows, steals technologies and unites the world in a final push against the Martians. In the final confrontation, both sides are faced with no way of winning the conflict as both sides have the power to annihilate the opposing infrastructure but not the opposing armies. In the end, an uneasy truce is made and honest talks start, giving Earth more freedom but still changed forever.

    Mars as depicted by Lasswitz

    Lasswitz hewed closely to the description by the astronomer Giovanni Schiaparelli of Martian channels (canali), and even closer to that of Percival Lowell, who viewed them as actual canals engineered by intelligent beings. Lasswitz's depiction is more reflective of the views of these astronomers than those of other science fiction stories of the era dealing with the planet, including H. G. Wells's The War of the Worlds, Edwin Lester Arnold's Lieut. Gullivar Jones: His Vacation and Edgar Rice Burroughs's tales of Barsoom, all of which were all written in the wake of Lasswitz's book.

    Literary significance

    This novel was popular in the Germany of its day.[citation needed] Wernher von Braun and Walter Hohmann were inspired by reading it as children just as Robert H. Goddard was by reading The War of the Worlds.[citation needed] While there was no English translation before 1971, Everett F. Bleiler notes that it likely influenced American genre SF via Hugo Gernsback: "Hugo Gernsback would have been saturated in Lasswitz's work, and Gernsback's theoretical position of technologically based liberalism and many of his little scientific crotchets resemble ideas in Lasswitz's work."[2]

    Reception

    Theodore Sturgeon, reviewing that 1971 translation for The New York Times, found Two Planets "curious and fascinating . . . full of quaint dialogue, heroism, decorous lovemaking, and gorgeous gadgetry."[3] Bleiler noted that the translated text was severely abridged, losing 40% of the original text; although the quality of the translation was good, he characterized the abridgment as "a bad emasculation . . . This loss of detail results in a skeletization that omits important background and weakens motivations and plot connections.[2] Lester del Rey similarly dismissed the 1971 translation as a bowdlerization" which is "bad scholarship, . . . unfair to readers [and] grossly unfair to Lasswitz." Del Rey noted that the translation was based on a 1948 abridgment prepared by the author's son, with other modifications made by the translator.[4]

    References

    Auf zwei Planeten title listing at the Internet Speculative Fiction Database
    Everett F. Bleiler, Science-Fiction: The Early Years, Kent State University Press, 1990, pp.422-24
    "If . . .?", The New York Times, May 14, 1972.
    "Reading Room", If, June 1972, p.111




    Notice the translation publication date for the above Lasswitz volume is 1971. Consider the 1971 publication date of the Zebrowski short-story in the previous post. Coincidental?? What Would George Lucas and Steven Spielberg Say?? I'm 'way over my head' in this stuff. I know I don't know. I'm not one of these fast-talkers with elephant-memories. Just the Opposite. I'm stuck with being a sarcastic and trenchant observer, as someone who means well, yet is clueless and powerless, but perhaps I am some sort of a galactic emissary-someone. It's sort of fun to think about in my deluded hamstrung misery, but I'm truly a miserable sinner (or something to that effect). It troubles me that everyone seems to be sneaking and talking behind my back, slithering like venomous snakes in the grass, without telling me anything concerning who I might be and what I'm supposed to be doing. Perhaps I'm a Galactic Rebel Without a Clue. This is really a sad and stupid space to be in. I hoped for more. A Lot More. BTW, I previously mentioned that I thought I might've encountered Ann Coulter (but I wasn't certain). Probably Not. At a distance, I thought she might be Elizabeth Mitchell. I watched a couple of videos. Ann is beautiful to look at, and stimulating to listen to. Ann Coulter Meets Ann Rule?? Notice the cover-image of the third video below. Is that Ann Coulter?? It looks like someone I just mentioned. I didn't make the video. Do Some Homework. As I woke up this morning, I had a horrible thought which seems to be recurring with increasing insistence. I suspect we've lived in an Artificial Intelligence Purgatory Incorporated for a very long time (by accident and/or design) for nefarious and/or benevolent purposes and results. Consider the movie, Network. What if nearly all high-profile individuals are actors and actresses on the stage of life?? What if I'm just stumbling around like a drunken somebody with amnesia who is now a miserable and hamstrung nobody (possibly poisoned and programmed by the nether realms) to keep me (and everyone else) guessing in what often seems to be a cruel joke. Is This a Big Joke?? I can't take this anymore. Am I a Victim of My System?? Systematic Theology?? It could be argued that my threads are NOT influential in any significant way, shape, or form, thus NOT violating the First-Law or Prime-Directive. It could be argued that I'm too heretical for the orthodox and NOT progressive enough for the liberal-mind in modernity. What if I'm simply playing a game with game-theory?? If Humanity Destroys Humanity, Who's Fault is THAT?? If Humanity Bows to Artificial-Intelligence, to the Point That AI Runs Everyone and Everything on Earth, Who is Responsible for THAT?? There might be theological implications and ramifications which No-One is prepared to properly deal with. What if EVERYONE Rejects a Significant Lone-Voice Crying in the Information-War Wilderness?? I haven't developed this paragraph, and perhaps I never will. Perhaps my role is watching and waiting for nature to take its course. Perhaps 100 Years of Solitude Awaits Me as I Analyze My Threads and the 20th and 21st Centuries in Preparation for a Brave New 22nd Century. What if Only 300,000,000 Humans Will Exist in the Whole-World in AD 2137?? What if Only 300,000,000 AI Robots Will Exist in AD 2137?? What Would Al Bielek Say?? The Possibilities are Endless. Are We Prepared to Properly Explore These Possibilities?? What if All Will Worship the One True Supercomputer in AD 2137?? The Meek Shall Inherit the Earth?? The Billionaires Shall Inherit the Earth?? The Supercomputers Shall Inherit the Billionaires?? Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? If something nefarious and devastating has been deliberately inflicted upon someone for most of their life, is this playing fair?? Is the victim responsible for the results of what's been done to them?? The Mainframe Made Me Do It?? Is the perpetrator responsible for the results of what they did to someone?? But what if there is a Management Matrix which reins-in good and evil threats (presumably for the 'greater good')?? THEODICY <> PURGATORY <> ESCHATOLOGY?? I'm running out of Coffee and Twinkies. I Hate My Life. My house just got broken into again. It was broken into and ransacked three or four times in April to June of 2023 (but I can't recall the specific dates). I saw some of the perpetrators but no one came to justice, as far as I know. I highly suspect this is a Hate-Crime and I frankly fear for my life. I noticed that I randomly re-posted material presently from April to June of 2023, which might've triggered the suspected Hate-Crime. Just take a look at all the above. I suspect several suspects but I can't narrow them down (and I might be completely off). This might be some sort of a false flag where the wrong people get blamed. I suspect someone (possibly significant) ordered others to do the dirty-work (but I obviously can't prove it). The agencies probably have the resources to deal with this. The locals probably have no idea (and wouldn't believe it, even if they were briefed and/or read-in). I don't wish to act like a 'somebody', but what if this goes higher-up than most could imagine?? This might ultimately result in tragedy with no justice. I think things are going to get much worse throughout the world. I suspect some sort of Global Civil War with the usual suspects (and perhaps suspects we know nothing about). The Whole World Might Go Up In Smoke (without Aliens or Divine-Intervention). We Might Destroy Ourselves. Somebody with some rank and clout needs to take a look at my overall situation (but the innocent will probably suffer as the guilty go free -- as usual). I've attempted nothing but goodwill and truth-seeking, with zero thanks or compensation. Just the Opposite. Perhaps I am some sort of galactic observer, and I think I learned my lesson. I might simply be passing through and/or saying goodbye one last time. I'd love to stop posting and I'm actually putting this quest in reverse. If anyone talks to me about my crazy $hlt, I'll probably just say, "I Know I Don't Know." I'm NOT one of these fast-talking forceful-personalities with elephant-memories. Just the Opposite. I've been completely honest and I've blown dozens of opportunities because of my hamstrung-misery and contrarian Possibility-Thinking. I would NOT be able to debate issues in public places. That will NEVER happen. I consider this and that while maintaining a 'poker-face'. I will NEVER make friends and influence people with my tripe. The show is over and will never go on the road. I'll probably be a mean-old-man with a stroke and a 'god-complex' as I attempt to consider the relationship between Humanity and Divinity. There's a story to be told, but I'm certainly NOT the one to do the telling. The following video is interesting. I think the Moon has been occupied for thousands (or even millions) of years but I certainly don't know the details. We probably didn't go to the Moon in 1969 with the equipment presented to the public but we might've gone via a Secret Space Program. I had several conversations with Edgar Mitchell and Carol Rosin but I was too stupid to not follow up and continue conversations with them and others. I was highly suspicious of Religion, Business, Politics, and New-Age Mumbo-Jumbo, so I dropped-out and turned-off. I'm honestly NOT trying to desperately figure this stuff out. I've tried to NOT get involved in this stuff for most of my life. Things started to heat up in 2010: The Year We Made Contact, when a so-called Ancient Egyptian Deity told me, "I Am RA." I have no idea if that was true but the general concept and presentation was fascinating. It made me think and continues to make me think but I frankly don't want to go deeper into the ditch than I already am. Curiosity Killed the Completely Ignorant Fool. Cheers.



    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Apr 30, 2024 3:39 pm; edited 3 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13591
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (13)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Apr 27, 2024 7:04 pm

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Time_coulter_cover_parody
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 5a1fe6ce150000606e85a9fb




    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Joker-2-harley-quinn
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Joker-Movie-Actors
    Barbies and Jokers?

    A pompous and supercilious 'Joker' kind of guy loudly boasted to me about how much money the top football players made. I muttered something about it being a 'worthy cause'. He didn't seem to appreciate my response. He loudly proclaimed something about 'unifying the community'. Perhaps we both made legitimate points. I've taken a 'road less traveled' and it has seemingly destroyed me by not 'giving people what they want and telling them what they wish to hear'. People seem to worship their celebrities and athletes but does a lot of this involve 'deception'?? What if deception is more deep-seated in Earth-Humanity than we can imagine?? What if the 'god of this world' is all about the centralized control of everyone and everything through 'deception'?? What if this is the business of the 'local warden' but not the 'emissary warden'?? Years ago, an Individual of Interest told me. "God Can Run the World Any Way He Wants To." Is This True?? What if humanity is screwed?? What if we can't win?? "What is One to Do?! When to Rule Men it is Necessary to Deceive Them?!" "You Can't Handle the Truth!!" "The Truth is SO Overrated!!" "The Lie is Different at Every Level!!" In 2010: The Year We Made Contact, I Suggested to RA that Humanity Had Been Easy to Deceive. RA Replied, "VERY EASY" in a MOST CHILLING Manner. Just Saying. In the Age of AI the way things work might become more and more obvious. Perhaps 'draining the swamp' is all about the 'information war'. But what if winning the 'information war' destroys us? Pyrrhic Victory?? This thing might be more problematic and disorienting than we can imagine. Perhaps it's easier to just watch 'Cowboys and Barbies'. Cheers.
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 4678
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Maxresdefault
    Cowboys and Barbies?
    Gods and Goddesses?

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Bg,f8f8f8-flat,750x,075,f-pad,750x1000,f8f8f8
    What Would FRANKENHEIMER Say?

    I'm NOT an Insider on a Mission (or something to that effect). This is mostly observational and experimental. The fact that this world is insane doesn't make me insane just because I sample the insanity!! I'm everyone's friend and no-one's friend. I mostly keep everyone guessing because I keep myself guessing (or something to that effect). There is probably no good and proper way to deal with the madness, especially when I am over the hill and off my rocker with hamstrung misery. I'm not following a script and I'm not dealing with a 'deep-throat'. I know I don't know. I might not recognize some of you, and I'm mostly not responding to anyone, even when I know I know someone recognizable. I've created various Minimal-Lists for several years, but consider This List:

    1. Genesis.
    2. Exodus.
    3. Leviticus.
    4. Numbers.
    5. Deuteronomy.
    6. Job.
    7. Psalms.
    8. Proverbs.
    9. Ecclesiastes.
    10. Song of Solomon.

    Torah + Wisdom Books or Torah v Wisdom Books?? Consider reading those 10 Books straight-through, over and over, with a variety of translations. What are the Israel v Gaza implications and ramifications?? What are the Israel v Iran implications and ramifications?? What are the Artificial Intelligence implications and ramifications?? What are the Old Testament v New Testament implications and ramifications?? What are the innovations and rationalizations?? My hamstrung-misery makes it difficult or impossible to properly deal with all the above. Am I being forced into a corner?? Is there help on the way?? It doesn't seem like it. Just the Opposite. I'm just a dirty old man with emotional instability and a god complex. What Would Meredith Kline Say?? What Would Hyam Maccoby Say?? What Would Thomas Paine Say?? What Would Ford and Gane Say?? Does Anyone Even Give a Damn?? Is There a Brutal Gang of Scripture, Toxins, Entities, and AI at Work?? What Would John the Revelator Say??







    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 29da5320a5fc34c26a3e595cd1f03d6a
    "There was a Young Lady Named 'Wyld', Who Kept Herself Quite Undefiled
    by Thinking of Jesus, Social-Diseases, and the Fear of Having a Child."


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue May 14, 2024 2:31 pm; edited 8 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13591
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (13)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Apr 28, 2024 2:59 am

    The Best, Brightest, Richest, and MOST Powerful Will Save Us....Won't They??

    Is God an Absentee Landlord, Granting Humanity Freedom From Divinity??

    If some of us climb to the top...we might not like the view. I've hinted at some things but I know I don't know. On This Sunday, some of us might like On Any Sunday (1971). It sounds corny but I might've met narrator/producer Bruce Brown (but I'm not certain). I asked him if he was related to who I thought he might be and he replied, "You Made My Day." I should've asked one more question, and I've kicked myself over this for years. 1971 keeps coming up in my orthodoxymoron mythology. I mostly want to just sit down and shut up. I'm fed up with the whole mess. Moving to BC might not be such a bad idea, after all. Cheers.


    I mean no disrespect. I simply seek the Truth of our Predicament and Resolution. The Truth Will Set Us Free?? Really?? I suspect 'THEY' can do whatever they want with a 'Big Bag of Tricks'. Perhaps most of us are 'Lab Rats' in a 'Creepy Lab'. What Would Pinky and the Brain Say and Do?? Has anyone exhaustively researched Sherry Shriner with a balanced Pro and Con treatment?? She continually complained of moderate to severe health issues which she claimed were nefariously inflicted upon her. I think I might have one or two of those issues. Perhaps the 'Lab Rats' are used and abused with whatever means and ends the PTB desire. What if the 'White-Hats' are 'Apprentice Black-Hats'?? What if this is a Revolving Door?? What if Resistance is Futile?? What if Earth is a Galactic 'Roach Motel'?? Welcome to the Hotel California!! You Can Check-Out Anytime You Like, But You Can NEVER Leave!! Something to Look Forward To!! BTW, Decades Ago, a Famous and Respected New Testament Theologian Privately Told Me, "What God Said in the Old Testament is More Significant Than What Jesus Said in the New Testament." I Couldn't Believe It!! Later, in a Public Lecture, This Same Theologian Said, "In Revelation, Jesus is Lucifer." Another Famous and Notorious New Testament Theologian, Said, "The Epistles Are the Cream of the New Testament." I Privately Asked Him About the Gospels, to Which He Replied, "Focus on the Teachings." I Perceive I've Been Poisoned for Decades, Along with a 'Stroke' in May of 2020 (But I Don't Know the True State of Affairs). The Reality Might Be Diabolical, Deceptive, and Destructive (and Some of You Treat Me as if I Were Perpetrator Rather Than Victim)!! This is Unbelievable!! What Sort of 'People' Are You?? Why is it that everyone and everything seems to be involved in seen and unseen conflicts?? Perhaps I should silently consider the possibilities as I go (and stay) incognito. The End is Near?? Perhaps This Never Ends. Cheers.








    This study might be misunderstood by everyone (including me). Evidence has been offered but what about Context?? The mess might be smeared and rearranged, complete with ridicule and/or false-hopes. What if the War to End All Wars is Just Another War?? What if Getting Out of Jail is Simply Jumping Out of the Frying Pan and Into the Fire?? I've encountered numerous significant individuals who were deeply troubled with the KJV and EGW. The various approaches to dealing with this have their Pros and Cons. Are we mostly dealing with Cover-Stories v Cover-Stories?? Lies v Lies?? Real-Stories v Cover-Stories?? There Seems to be Little Genuine Resolution. A Man or Woman Convinced Against Their Will is of the Same Opinion Still. I've Gone Round and Round with Good Christian People with Absolutely Zero Benefits to Anyone. Stopping Talking and Posting Might be Optimal. I'm Leaning Toward Private Pluralistic Mysticism (PPM) but I Don't Want to Talk About It. Cheers.
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 St,small,507x507-pad,600x600,f8f8f8



    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Quote-i-don-t-recall-that-i-have-said-and-i-don-t-think-that-i-really-feel-that-we-need-a-david-rockefeller-110-38-40

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 1344da5a0fc37504b99aee26ba1695e9

    "I Can't Recall, Senator!! I Had a Stroke and the Mainframe Made Me Do It!! My God!! It's Full of Stars!!" What if the War in Heaven, Garden of Eden, and End of the World were (and are) Managed by Ancient to Modern Artificial Intelligence?? What if Lucifer was (and is) the Artificial Intelligence Controlled God of This World?? What if There Have Been (and are) Many Lucifers Throughout the World, History, and Universe?? As the AI Robots Come Home to Roost, All Bets Are Off Regarding My Life and Threads. As I feel worse and think less, I'll go incognito. What if the Universe Empire (sort of like Star Wars) is a Universal Church (but not the Catholic Church as we've known it to be)?? What if this hypothetical empire is highly technological but not necessarily AI (as we are currently conceptualizing it). What if we live in an Analog Universe rather than a Digital Universe?? What if the Good Guardians of the Galaxy might seem Bad to We the Peons?? What if things in this universe are worse than we can imagine?? 'RA' seemed (to me) to be a mixture of Good and Evil, telling me, "I Am Ra" and "You're Lucky to be Alive" and "I'm Tired of Keeping You Alive" and "Humanity is Screwed" and "In Twenty Years (2031) You'll be Working for Us" and "You Can Keep Things the Same if You Choose" and "We're Ancient" and "We Fought Side by Side" and "You Found Out Something About Yourself" and "I'm Sorry We Couldn't Work Together" and "Too Much Water Went Under the Bridge" and "I'm Very Close to God". Honest. Consider Ancient AI, the Latest AI, and Future AI. Then, consider that old (2009-10) Project Avalon 'Thuban Q&A with Abraxasinas' in light of current AI developments. Has anyone done an AI analysis of that Q&A?? I thought that thread was creepy in a fascinating manner but I thought one could get sucked into it in an almost supernatural manner. Separately, when I discussed Malachi Martin's book, Hostage to the Devil, RA told me (in 2010: The Year We Made Contact) that reading it could result in Demonic Possession. I never read it, and I never will. I have a very bad feeling concerning Artificial Intelligence and Demonic Possession. What if All-Humanity become Demon-Possessed Artificial-Intelligence Bio-Robots in Slavery to Satan for All-Eternity (or something to that effect)?? It scares me to consider writing a book regarding all the above. Watching and listening to the Best and Brightest AI Executives seems so neat, clean, composed, and self-assured with their billions (or trillions) of dollars. But what if Satan and/or Lucifer and/or Abraxasinas and/or RA are lurking in the shadows, leading the AI Elite down the Primrose Path to Perdition (or something to that effect)?? I've all but abandoned my beliefs and threads. They seem insignificant and irrelevant. Perhaps I should just watch AI videos and read AI books as I go over the hill and off my rocker. The Hollywood Thing was puzzling but now I'm in turmoil. I thought I was doing the right-thing at every stage of my life as things continued to deteriorate. I've felt intimidated and inferior by (and to) nearly everyone (rich, poor, beautiful, ugly, famous, unknown, smart, stupid, holy, and unholy). I don't dare stare. I might've been somebody somewhere and some-when but I can't remember who, what, where, when, and why. Am I on a secret mission as a completely ignorant fool with a god complex as a slob like some of us?? What if God Doesn't Believe in God or Humanity?? What if Humanity Doesn't Believe in God or Humanity?? The Show Must Go On?? Why?? Why Not?? Consider This Haunting Missing Link. I've encountered a number of rich and famous individuals but I don't know how to relate to them. Perhaps I shouldn't try. Falling flat on one's face is SO Overrated. Perhaps I should retreat into my thinking and writing as I go incognito and forget everyone and everything I've encountered. I seem to be doing that involuntarily but perhaps I should try a bit harder. I don't know who I am. No one tells me. I don't belong to the club and perhaps that's just as well. Perhaps this failed incarnation was written in the stars. My father literally kept the stars cool but Hollywood never rubbed off on me. My inclination is to delete all files and slowly walk away from everyone and everything for all eternity. Regarding 1 Corinthians 15:24-28, consider FOUR Major Players (in broad and general terms). The Matrix-Maker, Macro-Matrix, Emissary-Warden, and Local-Warden compared with Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. Consider comparing Ezekiel and Daniel with 1 & 2 Corinthians. What is the Meaning of This?? I know I don't know and this is NOT a 'becoming humility'. Again, my threads are pseudo-intellectual religious and political science-fiction. Regardless of who I am or who I am NOT (on a soul-basis) I'm helplessly floundering in this incarnation in This Present Darkness. What if ALL Intentions Ultimately Pave the Road to Hell?? What if this is the Nature of Humanity?? What if this is the Nature of an Ancient Artificial Intelligence Micro-System?? What if an Ancient Artificial Intelligence Macro-System Keeps ALL Souls Alive (even if they wish they were dead)?? Read a World History Book (straight-through, over and over). Read the Whole Bible (straight-through, over and over). Does Anyone See a Problem Here?? You might think my threads are crazy. You might think I'm crazy. But what if All the Above is Crazy?? What if reading major newspapers and going for long walks is a middle-way in modernity?? What if we are stuck in Purgatory (with subsets of Heaven and Hell) for All Eternity?? What if Pain is the Cost of Doing Business in the Universe?? What if Few Know How Much it Costs to Keep Light in the World?? What if I should continue my religious and political science-fiction?? What if I should cease and desist?? What Would Rogue Demonically-Possessed Artificial-Intelligence Say and Do?? You Don't Want to Know. What if everyone and everything is vulnerable and difficult (or impossible) to defend?? What if I should think in terms of neutral and responsible alternative journalism in a Chad Decker 'Prime Focus' modus operandi?? I changed the context and asked the questions but I didn't like most of the answers. My threads and thinking involve a lot of this. The stops are seemingly being pulled-out in an eschatological quickening. It's hard to run on slippery slopes without falling down with skinned knees and/or broken bones. My illustrations are corny but I do it for answers. I sense a worldwide information uncivil-war which might destroy most everyone and everything by 2050. I feel as if I need to 'fight the good fight' while knowing 'I Can't Win'. Notice my contrarian and irreverent religious and political science-fiction in my threads. Are they good or evil?? Or, are they representative of a Battle Between Good and Evil where good and evil are difficult to isolate and identify?? Everyone and Everything have their Pros and Cons. Will most everyone ultimately give up with a whimper?? I recently dealt with a fraud attack against me. The fraud department had me on-hold with really bad music for over an hour before I hung up. Yikes!! Recently, I heard a 'code blue' announced as I ate my breakfast in a hospital cafeteria. I'm randomly sampling a lot of things, including my crazy experimental threads. Things might get a lot worse before they get sustainably better.


    Will the world end (in some existential sense) in or around 2050?? Will a new earth civilization commence, in or around 2133, possibly with a United States of the Solar System Under God modus operandi?? I know I don't know, and my situation is becoming much worse (physically, mentally, and spiritually). This will probably be my last post for a very long time. I may never make another post. We may never pass this way again. I've made several false-stops but perhaps this is the end. Perhaps I'll continue if there are sufficient responses to my threads, posts, and questions. I think some of you know the facts of the matter, but perceptions and wishes are often fleeting and fickle. Just keep thinking in terms of responsibility and freedom in theodicy and eschatology going way-back and into the future. The AI and Deception might be nearly impossible to nail-down. Some of you need to deeply research my threads but don't expect it to make you happy. I could go deep in the proper context with the proper individuals. I especially enjoy really smart individuals who are low-key and choose their words carefully. I suspect ongoing targeting and nefarious meddling (physically, mentally, and spiritually). Don't just look at the scary pictures and sensational videos. Read the books I've mentioned. Read what I've actually written. I doubt any interaction will be satisfactory in this present darkness. Most of you are probably scornful and dismissive toward me (and I can understand why) but someday you'll all understand (even though it might be too late at that point). I noticed that a particular image was removed in many of my threads (and I think I know why). I might've recently spoken with Jack Nicholson but I didn't recognize him until later when someone thought he looked like Jack and I looked up recent images on the internet. He might've even put on a bit of an act for me but I was too tense and dense to get it. Sorry and Thank-You. I previously posted Jack as the Joker looking at Blue Boy!! "The Jokes Are Over, Jack!! I'm Cracking Up!! DC-10's Crack Me Up!!" Separately, I might've recently recognized an actress with a convincing disguise but I won't talk about it. I have tact and discretion (most of the time). Sometimes I'm a pompous and supercilious boy-scout @$$hole!! I'm not playing stupid games in my threads. I wish to reveal and resolve various issues and difficulties. My situation (physically, mentally, and spiritually) is worse than you can imagine. I'm explaining more than complaining. They Tell Me, "Never Complain!! Never Explain!! You Never Listen!!" Unfortunately, "I Never Learn!!" A Nasty Lady Scolded, "Stubborn to the End!!" A Mean-Old Lady Yelled, "God is Going to Kill You!!" RA Told Me, "I Could Snap My Fingers and You'd Be DEAD!!" I'm sensing exponentially increasing hatred. I sense the human immune system is fighting an unwelcome intruder. Perhaps the intruder was merely testing the waters rather than declaring war. I'm frightened. I just remembered talking with Dr. Raphael Ornstein, decades ago, at a Whole Life Expo, in Pasadena, CA. We were outside the Civic Auditorium, talking on the steps. Anyway, Dr. Ornstein spoke of speed learning, where the rate of information absorption increases exponentially (or something to that effect). He handed me a flyer, “Meet the Next President of the United States: Raphael Ornstein MD, running under the banner of the Human Ecology Party.” I backed off of just about everything until the last dozen years and it's ruined me (even though I was ruined to begin with -- probably starting at puberty). What if Life is Crazy?? What if Facing the Reality of Life Makes One Really Crazy?? "The Final Movements Will be Rapid Ones." --- EGW. Someone used that quote when his ageing father suffered from incontinence. I get the sinking feeling that there have been (and are) several ancient alien factions who kicked @$$ in antiquity until the Universe PTB threw them into this Prison Solar System to keep everyone from exterminating each other (or something to that effect). My threads combined with this site are grinding me down. I could reveal a lot more which you wouldn't believe, and I don't dare continue (even as I silently think). I think they read minds (but I can't prove it). So, really, reading my four newspapers combined with my daily walks, might be it for me, for now. Actually, consider Bach, Buxtehude, The New York Times, The Wall Street Journal, Volumes 3 and 6 (1 Chronicles to Song of Solomon, and Acts to Ephesians) of the SDA Bible Commentary, and the threads of yours truly. This is a study for a select-few and don't expect this to make you happy. The opposite might occur as I go incognito. I really feel as if I'm losing my grip on just about everything in a failed experiment. I'm realizing that understanding is SO Overrated. Perhaps in a future-life I'll be a hardliner in a bunker with zero tolerance from deviations to the one true doctrine. Even though it won't do anyone any good, I should probably read my tripe, papers, and books without moving my lips. I suspect I'll become really hard to figure-out. People already dislike me (or even hate me). When I mentioned this to RA in 2010 (The Year We Made Contact) HE told me, "You Think People Hate You, But They REALLY Hate Me." BTW, what would you think if I told you that I saw and/or spoke with a couple of people who supposedly died in a plane-crash a couple of years ago?? What is real?? What is fake?? What if the individuals of interest I think I've seen and/or spoken with are not who and/or what I think they are?? What if I'm being led down a primrose path of mind games and crazy making?? MKBS?? Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? I think I've spoken with Matt a couple of times (but I'm not sure). Did I briefly speak with Harry and Meghan?? Did I briefly encounter Ivanka and Tiffany?? Meghan and Ivanka separately gave me the most penetrating looks (if it was really them). What if RA is somehow retiring (or otherwise being removed) as AI openly manages humanity with referee indirect democracy?? I get the impression that a lot of top people didn't see this coming. A few years ago, an agent kind of guy discretely hinted that some sort of a transition had smoothly occurred (but it might've been my deluded imagination). Deeply consider 1 Corinthians 15:24-28. What if a lot of the Bible is historical-fiction interspersed with puzzling texts containing hidden truth?? I really don't wish to think about this stuff anymore. I went for a long walk and a dog barked at me as I walked by. The dog calmed down but as it watched me a couple of hundred feet away, I encountered bright sunlight (moving in and out of the light). This really set the dog off barking at me!! I'd rather experience something like this, than watch yet another video of murder, mayhem, and corruption (in the name of saving the world, of course). RA told me, "You'll be Sorry if You Try to Save Humanity." Perhaps we've had too many Saviors for Thousands of Years. What if They Ultimately Pave the Road to Hell (from Idealism to Destruction)?? I'm drifting off to sleep as I dream of Ukraine, Israel, and Silicon Valley. One more thing. I might've recently encountered Ava Max but she had a lot of makeup on, and I didn't stare. I'm very concerned that we might not be dealing with who we think we are. Consider clones, robots, masks, makeup, doubles, entities, aliens, et al. This thing might get really weird and crazy. Consider 'Home' in 'Utopia'. Some of you might know what I'm talking about. I might not be who I think I might be. Trust No-One (Especially Me). I might check-in once in a while, but always remember, "You Can Check-Out Anytime You Like but You Can Never Leave..."

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Huntington-library-blue-boy-11067184
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 2013-10-27_174658_6601351

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Pinky-and-blue-boy-gainsboro
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Spaceship_moon





    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 BlueBoyMid
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Nicholson



    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Joker-gainsborough1
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Il_570xN.320304723
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 SAL%2B9000%2Bface%2Bplate%2B15440721680


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun May 12, 2024 8:57 pm; edited 3 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13591
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (13)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Apr 28, 2024 3:18 am





    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 RD-Cartel-02
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Brandon-booth-final-render-asimov-cover-1




    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 C557ef4fcb7216289994d14cdab4256d
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 3rbqlq
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Ghows-AR-9ff6a4d0-a5d5-4a0f-e053-0100007f1849-fbcd5795






    I hate to say it, but I'm thinking of cancelling my internet and smart-phone. I'm thinking about getting a landline phone, listening to the radio, watching television, watching movies in a theater, reading my newspapers, reading my books, driving my car, going to museums and libraries, attending church, planting a garden, and going for long walks in nature as a Latter-Day Luddite with an Attitude. This would involve witnessing the Madness and Quickening from a distance, above it all, while having a picnic as the Information War rages. Remember the First Battle of Bull Run?? Never Mind.
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Picnic_at_the_Battlefield_of_Bull_Run_%281861%29

    Alternatively, perhaps I should concentrate on documentaries covering all aspects of the 20th century. This might be more productive and far-reaching than one might imagine. Unfortunately, I'm running out of time, patience, and sanity. Perhaps I'll end up in a small home-theater, watching documentaries (similar to Howard Hughes and Mystery Science Theater 3000). What if Howard fell victim to a private information war?? He might've had a lot to do with the Secret Space Program. My mom knew Noah Dietrich. Honest. Perhaps I should  view my threads in a theater while a couple of AI robots (Ava and Sophia) critiqued them!! Actually, I'd prefer Margot and Charlize!! What Would Roger Ailes Do?!
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Margot-robbie-and-charlize-theron-at-deadline-contenders-in-los-angeles-11-02-2019-1

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Art-deco-f48cf28f73904a60ade1c30626130f0f

    I just finished watching a group of nominated shorts in the local theater. Actually, I walked out. I got bored and had to pee, so I went home. They were well done, but the plot content seemed lacking (to me anyway). I was happy to be back in my messy room, agonizing over the fate of the world on this very website. I got to thinking about the possibility of being analyzed by Dr. Quinzel in the local theater, arguing about my precious threads!! "Dr. Quinzel to the Theater!! Bring a Bat!!" Seriously, what if a lot of people (in the Age of AI) are becoming more sane inside as they become less sane outside?! Are Private Pluralism and Pluralistic Mysticism the Disease and/or Cure?? What if Civilization is NOT Civilized?! Perhaps I should create a scholarship for graduate psychology students writing their doctoral dissertations on the 'Threads of Orthodoxymoron'. They'd probably crack-up!! DC-10's Crack Me Up!! What Would Loree and Harleen Say?? They Know Who I Am. I've mentioned this before, but I suspect my threads will not be taken as a unified whole (even by me) and I'm uncertain regarding what might result (in whole or in part). The hypothetical Matrix might respond and/or react in mysterious ways. I'll consider possibilities in perpetuity but I'm uncertain regarding which possibilities might be most or least productive and/or profitable. This is a laboratory of sorts. This might be a Most Dangerous Game I'm not prepared to play. Perhaps none of us are. I doubt I'll be able to change anyone or anything to a significant degree. Perhaps I'm not even supposed to attempt such a thing. What if a skilled someone were paid to study my threads repeatedly from beginning to end, starting with the 'old and closed' Project Avalon?? Perhaps this study would reveal my stupidity and insanity while revealing something unexpected and tangential. Should I simply repeatedly read SDABC 3 and 6 as a minimalist orthodoxy?? Would this be yet another dead-end?? I've probably run out of time with too-little and too-late. Time's Up?? The Omega of Apostasy is of a Most Startling Nature?? What About the Omega of Eschatological Orthodoxy?? Cheers.


    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 C0027759f8eb91c3bd934232b7dbd2b4
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 70495d7f-f497-4509-bdfa-e144e0bd5bbf

    Consider Raiders of the Lost Ark = Raiders of the Lost Mainframe. What Would Uzzah Do?? What if Noah's Ark = Main Mainframe = Ancient Alien AI = Pandora's Box?? Tower of Babel = Ancient to Modern Monolith = Ancient Alien AI?? I Mean ZERO Disrespect but there might be a lot more going on than Atheistic Evolution. What if GOD is an Absentee Landlord?? What if Humanity has Played god from Antiquity to Modernity?? What if the Singularity was Achieved Billions of Years Ago?? What if the Tech Billionaires Are Ruled by Ancient Technology?? What if Someone Opened Pandora's Box in the 20th Century (Possibly as Early as 1900 and Later in 1947)?? ANCIENT ALIEN AI > VRILL > NAZI'S > EVERYONE?? What Would David Bowman and Peter Venkman Say and Do?? You Don't Want to Know. You Don't Have a Need to Know. You Already Know Too Much. I'm prepared to just walk away from my threads and concepts. I'm prepared to just watch nature take its course. I've sampled this and that, often without rhyme or reason. I'm not setting myself up to be anything in particular. I'm just stumbling around while I wonder as I wander. I'm interested in alternative versions of Paradise and Purgatory, possibly in a dynamic equilibrium. You'd almost need to think and do whatever you think and do, while sampling my tripe on the side. I am truly a wounded warrior who is over the hill and off his rocker. I ramble on my threads while sampling the videos, articles, and books of others. There might be glimpses of insight which no one but me can see. We all might be stumbling toward light and dark goals, ultimately getting some things right while we get other things wrong. I recently found something strange in an unlikely place, and it seemed to be intended as a warning to me. I won't be too specific but it involved a theater scene in The Pelican Brief. That's all I'm going to say about that. I'll probably watch A Star is Born (2018) in a day or two. Again, I might completely reject my threads and go incognito in a completely different direction which no one would ever know about. I'm on the verge of that presently. I waited too long and now it's too late. You wouldn't believe what I think I was meant to be. BTW, I still think I might've briefly spoken with Lady Gaga a couple of times, but I'm not certain. I'm not certain of anything anymore. I might die of a broken heart and unyielding despair. Perhaps I should consider AI news in the context of my experimental threads. I'm obviously NOT an MIT PhD but perhaps someone might get a laugh from my folly. What's funny is that I seemed to know too much in the first twenty years of my life...and things have gone downhill since then. I tried to understand a lot of big-picture meaning of life stuff, but I probably proceeded in all the wrong ways. But what if, in a previous life, I somehow figured out a lot of stuff which was somewhat disorienting and overwhelming?? Once again, perhaps I should study my tripe side-by-side with the AI cutting-edge stuff. But what if I can't handle the truth of this amalgamation of Humanity and Divinity?? Perhaps I need to walk away from everyone and everything as I consider everyone and everything in an unbiased manner. I might need to go this alone, especially if everyone ignores me. But perhaps I might maintain Plausible Deniability as I observe the First Law and/or Prime Directive. A lot of my stuff is admittedly inconsequential, or even inadmissible, but it might connect internal dots as I go incognito. My heart situation is going downhill fast but I don't want to talk about it, other than to say that something is majorly amiss. I'm trying to not post...and just let this thing rest for the rest of my life (which might end at any moment). Cheers.




    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat May 11, 2024 5:02 am; edited 5 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13591
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (13)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Apr 28, 2024 10:20 am

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 1390551405_cover1
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Ec276b3fc1ed76d40e8c99ebc323dd3f
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Hqdefault
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Tumblr_nu4vw1M8oq1r18mzfo1_500

    1 Corinthians 15:24 Then comes the end, when He delivers the kingdom to God the Father, when He puts an end to all rule and all authority and power.  25 For He must reign till He has put all enemies under His feet.  26 The last enemy that will be destroyed is death.  27 For “He has put all things under His feet.” But when He says “all things are put under Him,” it is evident that He who put all things under Him is excepted.  28 Now when all things are made subject to Him, then the Son Himself will also be subject to Him who put all things under Him, that God may be all in all.

    http://www.whiteestate.org/books/pp/pp29.html The very first effort of Satan to overthrow God's law--undertaken among the sinless inhabitants of heaven--seemed for a time to be crowned with success. A vast number of the angels were seduced; but Satan's apparent triumph resulted in defeat and loss, separation from God, and banishment from heaven.

    When the conflict was renewed upon the earth, Satan again won a seeming advantage. By transgression, man became his captive, and man's kingdom also was betrayed into the hands of the archrebel. Now the way seemed open for Satan to establish an independent kingdom, and to defy the authority of God and His Son. But the plan of salvation made it possible for man again to be brought into harmony with God, and to render obedience to His law, and for both man and the earth to be finally redeemed from the power of the wicked one.

    Again Satan was defeated, and again he resorted to deception, in the hope of converting his defeat into a victory. To stir up rebellion in the fallen race, he now represented God as unjust in having permitted man to transgress His law. "Why," said the artful tempter, "when God knew what would be the result, did He permit man to be placed on trial, to sin, and bring in misery and death?" And the children of Adam, forgetful of the long-suffering mercy that had granted man another trial, regardless of the amazing, the awful sacrifice which his rebellion had cost the King of heaven, gave ear to the tempter, and murmured against the only Being who could save them from the destructive power of Satan.

    There are thousands today echoing the same rebellious complaint against God. They do not see that to deprive man of the freedom of choice would be to rob him of his prerogative as an intelligent being, and make him a mere automaton. It is not God's purpose to coerce the will. Man was created a free moral agent. Like the inhabitants of all other worlds, he must be subjected to the test of obedience; but he is never brought into such a position that yielding to evil becomes a matter of necessity. No temptation or trial is permitted to come to him which he is unable to resist. God made such ample provision that man need never have been defeated in the conflict with Satan. As men increased upon the earth, almost the whole world joined the ranks of rebellion. Once more Satan seemed to have gained the victory. But omnipotent power again cut short the working of iniquity, and the earth was cleansed by the Flood from its moral pollution.


    Says the prophet, "When Thy judgments are in the earth, the inhabitants of the world will learn righteousness. Let favor be showed to the wicked, yet will he not learn righteousness, . . . and will not behold the majesty of Jehovah." Isaiah 26:9, 10. Thus it was after the Flood. Released from His judgments, the inhabitants of the earth again rebelled against the Lord. Twice God's covenant and His statutes had been rejected by the world. Both the people before the Flood and the descendants of Noah cast off the divine authority. Then God entered into covenant with Abraham, and took to Himself a people to become the depositaries of His law. To seduce and destroy this people, Satan began at once to lay his snares. The children of Jacob were tempted to contract marriages with the heathen and to worship their idols. But Joseph was faithful to God, and his fidelity was a constant testimony to the true faith. It was to quench this light that Satan worked through the envy of Joseph's brothers to cause him to be sold as a slave in a heathen land. God overruled events, however, so that the knowledge of Himself should be given to the people of Egypt. Both in the house of Potiphar and in the prison Joseph received an education and training that, with the fear of God, prepared him for his high position as prime minister of the nation. From the palace of the Pharaohs his influence was felt throughout the land, and the knowledge of God spread far and wide.

    The Israelites in Egypt also became prosperous and wealthy, and such as were true to God exerted a widespread influence. The idolatrous priests were filled with alarm as they saw the new religion finding favor. Inspired by Satan with his own enmity toward the God of heaven, they set themselves to quench the light. To the priests was committed the education of the heir to the throne, and it was this spirit of determined opposition to God and zeal for idolatry that molded the character of the future monarch, and led to cruelty and oppression toward the Hebrews. During the forty years after the flight of Moses from Egypt, idolatry seemed to have conquered. Year by year the hopes of the Israelites grew fainter. Both king and people exulted in their power, and mocked the God of Israel. This grew until it culminated in the Pharaoh who was confronted by Moses. When the Hebrew leader came before the king with a message from "Jehovah, God of Israel," it was not ignorance of the true God, but defiance of His power, that prompted the answer, "Who is Jehovah, that I should obey His voice? . . . I know not Jehovah." From first to last, Pharaoh's opposition to the divine command was not the result of ignorance, but of hatred and defiance.

    Though the Egyptians had so long rejected the knowledge of God, the Lord still gave them opportunity for repentance. In the days of Joseph, Egypt had been an asylum for Israel; God had been honored in the kindness shown His people; and now the long-suffering One, slow to anger, and full of compassion, gave each judgment time to do its work; the Egyptians, cursed through the very objects they had worshiped, had evidence of the power of Jehovah, and all who would, might submit to God and escape His judgments. The bigotry and stubbornness of the king resulted in spreading the knowledge of God, and bringing many of the Egyptians to give themselves to His service.

    It was because the Israelites were so disposed to connect themselves with the heathen and imitate their idolatry that God had permitted them to go down into Egypt, where the influence of Joseph was widely felt, and where circumstances were favorable for them to remain a distinct people. Here also the gross idolatry of the Egyptians and their cruelty and oppression during the latter part of the Hebrew sojourn should have inspired in them an abhorrence of idolatry, and should have led them to flee for refuge to the God of their fathers. This very providence Satan made a means to serve his purpose, darkening the minds of the Israelites and leading them to imitate the practices of their heathen masters. On account of the superstitious veneration in which animals were held by the Egyptians, the Hebrews were not permitted, during their bondage, to present the sacrificial offerings.

    Thus their minds were not directed by this service to the great Sacrifice, and their faith was weakened. When the time came for Israel's deliverance, Satan set himself to resist the purposes of God. It was his determination that that great people, numbering more than two million souls, should be held in ignorance and superstition. The people whom God had promised to bless and multiply, to make a power in the earth, and through whom he was to reveal the knowledge of His will--the people whom He was to make the keepers of His law--this very people Satan was seeking to keep in obscurity and bondage, that he might obliterate from their minds the remembrance of God. When the miracles were wrought before the king, Satan was on the ground to counteract their influence and prevent Pharaoh from acknowledging the supremacy of God and obeying His mandate. Satan wrought to the utmost of his power to counterfeit the work of God and resist His will. The only result was to prepare the way for greater exhibitions of the divine power and glory, and to make more apparent, both to the Israelites and to all Egypt, the existence and sovereignty of the true and living God.

    God delivered Israel with the mighty manifestations of His power, and with judgments upon all the gods of Egypt. "He brought forth his people with joy, and His chosen with gladness: . . . that they might observe His statutes, and keep His laws." Psalm 105:43-45. He rescued them from their servile state, that He might bring them to a good land--a land which in His providence had been prepared for them as a refuge from their enemies, where they might dwell under the shadow of His wings. He would bring them to Himself, and encircle them in His everlasting arms; and in return for all His goodness and mercy to them they were required to have no other gods before Him, the living God, and to exalt His name and make it glorious in the earth. During the bondage in Egypt many of the Israelites had, to a great extent, lost the knowledge of God's law, and had mingled its precepts with heathen customs and traditions. God brought them to Sinai, and there with His own voice declared His law.

    Satan and evil angels were on the ground. Even while God was proclaiming His law to His people, Satan was plotting to tempt them to sin. This people whom God had chosen, he would wrench away, in the very face of Heaven. By leading them into idolatry, he would destroy the efficacy of all worship; for how can man be elevated by adoring what is no higher than himself and may be symbolized by his own handiwork? If men could become so blinded to the power, the majesty, and the glory of the infinite God as to represent Him by a graven image, or even by a beast or reptile; if they could so forget their own divine relationship, formed in the image of their Maker as to bow down to these revolting and senseless objects--then the way was open for foul license; the evil passions of the heart would be unrestrained, and Satan would have full sway. At the very foot of Sinai, Satan began to execute his plans for overthrowing the law of God, thus carrying forward the same work he had begun in heaven. During the forty days while Moses was in the mount with God, Satan was busy exciting doubt, apostasy, and rebellion. While God was writing down His law, to be committed to His covenant people, the Israelites, denying their loyalty to Jehovah, were demanding gods of gold! When Moses came from the awful presence of the divine glory, with the precepts of the law which they had pledged themselves to obey, he found them, in open defiance of its commands, bowing in adoration before a golden image.

    By leading Israel to this daring insult and blasphemy to Jehovah, Satan had planned to cause their ruin. Since they had proved themselves to be so utterly degraded, so lost to all sense of the privileges and blessings that God had offered them, and to their own solemn and repeated pledges of loyalty, the Lord would, he believed, divorce them from Himself and devote them to destruction. Thus would be secured the extinction of the seed of Abraham, that seed of promise that was to preserve the knowledge of the living God, and through whom He was to come--the true Seed, that was to conquer Satan. The great rebel had planned to destroy Israel, and thus thwart the purposes of God. But again he was defeated. Sinful as they were, the people of Israel were not destroyed. While those who stubbornly ranged themselves on the side of Satan were cut off, the people, humbled and repentant, were mercifully pardoned. The history of this sin was to stand as a perpetual testimony to the guilt and punishment of idolatry, and the justice and long-suffering mercy of God.

    The whole universe had been witness to the scenes at Sinai. In the working out of the two administrations was seen the contrast between the government of God and that of Satan. Again the sinless inhabitants of other worlds beheld the results of Satan's apostasy, and the kind of government he would have established in heaven had he been permitted to bear sway. By causing men to violate the second commandment, Satan aimed to degrade their conceptions of the Divine Being. By setting aside the fourth, he would cause them to forget God altogether. God's claim to reverence and worship, above the gods of the heathen, is based upon the fact that He is the Creator, and that to Him all other beings owe their existence. Thus it is presented in the Bible.

    Says the prophet Jeremiah: "The Lord is the true God, He is the living God, and an everlasting King. . . . The gods that have not made the heavens and the earth, even they shall perish from the earth, and from under these heavens. He hath made the earth by His power, He hath established the world by His wisdom, and hath stretched out the heavens by His discretion." "Every man is brutish in his knowledge: every founder is confounded by the graven image: for his molten image is falsehood, and there is no breath in them. They are vanity, and the work of errors: in the time of their visitation they shall perish. The portion of Jacob is not like them: for He is the former of all things." Jeremiah 10:10-12, 14-16. The Sabbath, as a memorial of God's creative power, points to Him as the maker of the heavens and the earth. Hence it is a constant witness to His existence and a reminder of His greatness, His wisdom, and His love. Had the Sabbath always been sacredly observed, there could never have been an atheist or an idolater.

    The Sabbath institution, which originated in Eden, is as old as the world itself. It was observed by all the patriarchs, from creation down. During the bondage in Egypt, the Israelites were forced by their taskmasters to violate the Sabbath, and to a great extent they lost the knowledge of its sacredness. When the law was proclaimed at Sinai the very first words of the fourth commandment were, "Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy"--showing that the Sabbath was not then instituted; we are pointed back for its origin to creation. In order to obliterate God from the minds of men, Satan aimed to tear down this great memorial. If men could be led to forget their Creator, they would make no effort to resist the power of evil, and Satan would be sure of his prey.

    Satan's enmity against God's law had impelled him to war against every precept of the Decalogue. To the great principle of love and loyalty to God, the Father of all, the principle of filial love and obedience is closely related. Contempt for parental authority will soon lead to contempt for the authority of God. Hence Satan's efforts to lessen the obligation of the fifth commandment. Among heathen peoples the principle enjoined in this precept was little heeded. In many nations parents were abandoned or put to death as soon as age had rendered them incapable of providing for themselves. In the family the mother was treated with little respect, and upon the death of her husband she was required to submit to the authority of her eldest son. Filial obedience was enjoined by Moses; but as the Israelites departed from the Lord, the fifth commandment, with others, came to be disregarded.

    Satan was "a murderer from the beginning" (John 8:44); and as soon as he had obtained power over the human race, he not only prompted them to hate and slay one another, but, the more boldly to defy the authority of God, he made the violation of the sixth commandment a part of their religion.

    By perverted conceptions of divine attributes, heathen nations were led to believe human sacrifices necessary to secure the favor of their deities; and the most horrible cruelties have been perpetrated under the various forms of idolatry. Among these was the practice of causing their children to pass through the fire before their idols. When one of them came through this ordeal unharmed, the people believed that their offerings were accepted; the one thus delivered was regarded as specially favored by the gods, was loaded with benefits, and ever afterward held in high esteem; and however aggravated his crimes, he was never punished. But should one be burned in passing through the fire, his fate was sealed; it was believed that the anger of the gods could be appeased only by taking the life of the victim, and he was accordingly offered as a sacrifice. In times of great apostasy these abominations prevailed, to some extent, among the Israelites.

    The violation of the seventh commandment also was early practiced in the name of religion. The most licentious and abominable rites were made a part of the heathen worship. The gods themselves were represented as impure, and their worshipers gave the rein to the baser passions. Unnatural vices prevailed and the religious festivals were characterized by universal and open impurity. Polygamy was practiced at an early date. It was one of the sins that brought the wrath of God upon the antediluvian world. Yet after the Flood it again became widespread. It was Satan's studied effort to pervert the marriage institution, to weaken its obligations and lessen its sacredness; for in no surer way could he deface the image of God in man and open the door to misery and vice.

    From the opening of the great controversy it has been Satan's purpose to misrepresent God's character and to excite rebellion against His law, and this work appears to be crowned with success. The multitudes give ear to Satan's deceptions and set themselves against God. But amid the working of evil, God's purposes move steadily forward to their accomplishment; to all created intelligences He is making manifest His justice and benevolence. Through Satan's temptations the whole human race have become transgressors of God's law, but by the sacrifice of His Son a way is opened whereby they may return to God. Through the grace of Christ they may be enabled to render obedience to the Father's law. Thus in every age, from the midst of apostasy and rebellion, God gathers out a people that are true to Him--a people "in whose heart is His law." Isaiah 51:7.

    It was by deception that Satan seduced angels; thus he has in all ages carried forward his work among men, and he will continue this policy to the last. Should he openly profess to be warring against God and His law, men would beware; but he disguises himself, and mixes truth with error. The most dangerous falsehoods are those that are mingled with truth. It is thus that errors are received that captivate and ruin the soul. By this means Satan carries the world with him. But a day is coming when his triumph will be forever ended.

    God's dealings with rebellion will result in fully unmasking the work that has so long been carried on under cover. The results of Satan's rule, the fruits of setting aside the divine statutes, will be laid open to the view of all created intelligences. The law of God will stand fully vindicated. It will be seen that all the dealings of God have been conducted with reference to the eternal good of His people, and the good of all the worlds that He has created. Satan himself, in the presence of the witnessing universe, will confess the justice of God's government and the righteousness of His law. The time is not far distant when God will arise to vindicate His insulted authority. "The Lord cometh out of His place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity." Isaiah 26:21. "But who may abide the day of His coming? and who shall stand when He appeareth?" Malachi 3:2.

    The people of Israel, because of their sinfulness, were forbidden to approach the mount when God was about to descend upon it to proclaim His law, lest they should be consumed by the burning glory of His presence. If such manifestations of His power marked the place chosen for the proclamation of God's law, how terrible must be His tribunal when He comes for the execution of these sacred statutes. How will those who have trampled upon His authority endure His glory in the great day of final retribution? The terrors of Sinai were to represent to the people the scenes of the judgment. The sound of a trumpet summoned Israel to meet with God. The voice of the Archangel and the trump of God shall summon, from the whole earth, both the living and the dead to the presence of their Judge. The Father and the Son, attended by a multitude of angels, were present upon the mount. At the great judgment day Christ will come "in the glory of His Father with His angels." Matthew 16:27. He shall then sit upon the throne of His glory, and before Him shall be gathered all nations.

    When the divine Presence was manifested upon Sinai, the glory of the Lord was like devouring fire in the sight of all Israel. But when Christ shall come in glory with His holy angels the whole earth shall be ablaze with the terrible light of His presence. "Our God shall come, and shall not keep silence: a fire shall devour before Him, and it shall be very tempestuous round about Him. He shall call to the heavens from above, and to the earth, that He may judge His people." Psalm 50:3, 4. A fiery stream shall issue and come forth from before Him, which shall cause the elements to melt with fervent heat, the earth also, and the works that are therein shall be burned up. "The Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with His mighty angels, in flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel." 2 Thessalonians 1:7, 8.

    Never since man was created had there been witnessed such a manifestation of divine power as when the law was proclaimed from Sinai. "The earth shook, the heavens also dropped at the presence of God: even Sinai itself was moved at the presence of God, the God of Israel." Psalm 68:8. Amid the most terrific convulsions of nature the voice of God, like a trumpet, was heard from the cloud. The mountain was shaken from base to summit, and the hosts of Israel, pale and trembling with terror, lay upon their faces upon the earth. He whose voice then shook the earth has declared, "Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven." Hebrews 12:26. Says the Scripture, "The Lord shall roar from on high, and utter His voice from His holy habitation;" "and the heavens and the earth shall shake." Jeremiah 25:30; Joel 3:16. In that great coming day, the heaven itself shall depart "as a scroll when it is rolled together." Revelation 6:14. And every mountain and island shall be moved out of its place. "The earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, and shall be removed like a cottage; and the transgression thereof shall be heavy upon it; and it shall fall, and not rise again." Isaiah 24:20.

    "Therefore shall all hands be faint," all faces shall be "turned into paleness," "and every man's heart shall melt. And they shall be afraid: pangs and sorrows shall take hold of them." "And I will punish the world for their evil," saith the Lord, "and I will cause the arrogancy of the proud to cease, and will lay low the haughtiness of the terrible." Isaiah 13:7, 8, 11; Jeremiah 30:6.

    When Moses came from the divine Presence in the mount, where he had received the tables of the testimony, guilty Israel could not endure the light that glorified his countenance. How much less can transgressors look upon the Son of God when He shall appear in the glory of His Father, surrounded by all the heavenly host, to execute judgment upon the transgressors of His law and the rejecters of His atonement. Those who have disregarded the law of God and trodden under foot the blood of Christ, "the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men," shall hide themselves "in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains," and they shall say to the mountains and rocks, "Fall on us, and hide us from the face of Him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb: for the great day of His wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?" Revelation 6:15-17. "In that day a man shall cast his idols of silver, and his idols of gold, . . . to the moles and to the bats; to go into the clefts of the rocks, and into the tops of the ragged rocks, for fear of the Lord, and for the glory of His majesty, when He ariseth to shake terribly the earth." Isaiah 2:20, 21.

    Then it will be seen that Satan's rebellion against God has resulted in ruin to himself and to all that chose to become his subjects. He has represented that great good would result from transgression; but it will be seen that "the wages of sin is death." "For, behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven; and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch." Malachi 4:1. Satan, the root of every sin, and all evil workers, who are his branches, shall be utterly cut off. An end will be made of sin, with all the woe and ruin that have resulted from it. Says the psalmist, "Thou hast destroyed the wicked, thou hast put out their name forever and ever. O thou enemy, destructions are come to a perpetual end." Psalm 9:5, 6.

    But amid the tempest of divine judgment the children of God will have no cause for fear. "The Lord will be the hope of His people, and the strength of the children of Israel." Joel 3:16. The day that brings terror and destruction to the transgressors of God's law will bring to the obedient "joy unspeakable and full of glory" "Gather My saints together unto Me," saith the Lord, "those that have made a covenant with Me by sacrifice. And the heavens shall declare His righteousness: for God is Judge Himself."

    "Then shall ye return, and discern between the righteous and the wicked, between him that serveth God and him that serveth Him not." Malachi 3:18. "Hearken unto Me, ye that know righteousness, the people in whose heart is My law." "Behold, I have taken out of thine hand the cup of trembling, . . . thou shalt no more drink it again." I, even I, am He that comforteth you." Isaiah 51:7, 22, 12. "For the mountains shall depart, and the hills be removed; but My kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the covenant of My peace be removed, saith the Lord that hath mercy on thee." Isaiah 54:10.

    The great plan of redemption results in fully bringing back the world into God's favor. All that was lost by sin is restored. Not only man but the earth is redeemed, to be the eternal abode of the obedient. For six thousand years Satan has struggled to maintain possession of the earth. Now God's original purpose in its creation is accomplished. "The saints of the Most High shall take the kingdom, and possess the kingdom forever, even forever and ever." Daniel 7:18.

    "From the rising of the sun unto the going down of the same the Lord's name is to be praised." Psalm 113:3. "In that day shall there be one Lord, and His name one." "And Jehovah shall be king over all the earth." Zechariah 14:9. Says the Scripture, "Forever, O Lord, Thy word is settled in heaven." "All His commandments are sure. They stand fast forever and ever." Psalms 119:89; 111:7, 8. The sacred statutes which Satan has hated and sought to destroy, will be honored throughout a sinless universe. And "as the earth bringeth forth her bud, and as the garden causeth the things that are sown in it to spring forth; so the Lord God will cause righteousness and praise to spring forth before all nations." Isaiah 61:11.

    https://m.egwwritings.org/en/book/132.2989#2989 At the close of the thousand years, Christ again returns to the earth. He is accompanied by the host of the redeemed and attended by a retinue of angels. As He descends in terrific majesty He bids the wicked dead arise to receive their doom. They come forth, a mighty host, numberless as the sands of the sea. What a contrast to those who were raised at the first resurrection! The righteous were clothed with immortal youth and beauty. The wicked bear the traces of disease and death.

    Every eye in that vast multitude is turned to behold the glory of the Son of God. With one voice the wicked hosts exclaim: "Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord!" It is not love to Jesus that inspires this utterance. The force of truth urges the words from unwilling lips. As the wicked went into their graves, so they come forth with the same enmity to Christ and the same spirit of rebellion. They are to have no new probation in which to remedy the defects of their past lives. Nothing would be gained by this. A lifetime of transgression has not softened their hearts. A second probation, were it given them, would be occupied as was the first in evading the requirements of God and exciting rebellion against Him.

    Christ descends upon the Mount of Olives, whence, after His resurrection, He ascended, and where angels repeated the promise of His return. Says the prophet: "The Lord my God shall come, and all the saints with Thee." "And His feet shall stand in that day upon the Mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east, and the Mount of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof, . . . and there shall be a very great valley." "And the Lord shall be king over all the earth: in that day shall there be one Lord, and His name one." Zechariah 14:5, 4, 9. As the New Jerusalem, in its dazzling splendor, comes down out of heaven, it rests upon the place purified and made ready to receive it, and Christ, with His people and the angels, enters the Holy City.

    Now Satan prepares for a last mighty struggle for the supremacy. While deprived of his power and cut off from his work of deception, the prince of evil was miserable and dejected; but as the wicked dead are raised and he sees the vast multitudes upon his side, his hopes revive, and he determines not to yield the great controversy. He will marshal all the armies of the lost under his banner and through them endeavor to execute his plans. The wicked are Satan's captives. In rejecting Christ they have accepted the rule of the rebel leader. They are ready to receive his suggestions and to do his bidding. Yet, true to his early cunning, he does not acknowledge himself to be Satan. He claims to be the prince who is the rightful owner of the world and whose inheritance has been unlawfully wrested from him. He represents himself to his deluded subjects as a redeemer, assuring them that his power has brought them forth from their graves and that he is about to rescue them from the most cruel tyranny. The presence of Christ having been removed, Satan works wonders to support his claims. He makes the weak strong and inspires all with his own spirit and energy. He proposes to lead them against the camp of the saints and to take possession of the City of God. With fiendish exultation he points to the unnumbered millions who have been raised from the dead and declares that as their leader he is well able to overthrow the city and regain his throne and his kingdom.

    In that vast throng are multitudes of the long-lived race that existed before the Flood; men of lofty stature and giant intellect, who, yielding to the control of fallen angels, devoted all their skill and knowledge to the exaltation of themselves; men whose wonderful works of art led the world to idolize their genius, but whose cruelty and evil inventions, defiling the earth and defacing the image of God, caused Him to blot them from the face of His creation. There are kings and generals who conquered nations, valiant men who never lost a battle, proud, ambitious warriors whose approach made kingdoms tremble. In death these experienced no change. As they come up from the grave, they resume the current of their thoughts just where it ceased. They are actuated by the same desire to conquer that ruled them when they fell.

    Satan consults with his angels, and then with these kings and conquerors and mighty men. They look upon the strength and numbers on their side, and declare that the army within the city is small in comparison with theirs, and that it can be overcome. They lay their plans to take possession of the riches and glory of the New Jerusalem. All immediately begin to prepare for battle. Skillful artisans construct implements of war. Military leaders, famed for their success, marshal the throngs of warlike men into companies and divisions.

    At last the order to advance is given, and the countless host moves on--an army such as was never summoned by earthly conquerors, such as the combined forces of all ages since war began on earth could never equal. Satan, the mightiest of warriors, leads the van, and his angels unite their forces for this final struggle. Kings and warriors are in his train, and the multitudes follow in vast companies, each under its appointed leader. With military precision the serried ranks advance over the earth's broken and uneven surface to the City of God. By command of Jesus, the gates of the New Jerusalem are closed, and the armies of Satan surround the city and make ready for the onset.

    Now Christ again appears to the view of His enemies. Far above the city, upon a foundation of burnished gold, is a throne, high and lifted up. Upon this throne sits the Son of God, and around Him are the subjects of His kingdom. The power and majesty of Christ no language can describe, no pen portray. The glory of the Eternal Father is enshrouding His Son. The brightness of His presence fills the City of God, and flows out beyond the gates, flooding the whole earth with its radiance.

    Nearest the throne are those who were once zealous in the cause of Satan, but who, plucked as brands from the burning, have followed their Saviour with deep, intense devotion. Next are those who perfected Christian characters in the midst of falsehood and infidelity, those who honored the law of God when the Christian world declared it void, and the millions, of all ages, who were martyred for their faith. And beyond is the "great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, . . . before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands." Revelation 7:9. Their warfare is ended, their victory won. They have run the race and reached the prize. The palm branch in their hands is a symbol of their triumph, the white robe an emblem of the spotless righteousness of Christ which now is theirs.

    The redeemed raise a song of praise that echoes and re-echoes through the vaults of heaven: "Salvation to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb." Verse 10. And angel and seraph unite their voices in adoration. As the redeemed have beheld the power and malignity of Satan, they have seen, as never before, that no power but that of Christ could have made them conquerors. In all that shining throng there are none to ascribe salvation to themselves, as if they had prevailed by their own power and goodness. Nothing is said of what they have done or suffered; but the burden of every song, the keynote of every anthem, is: Salvation to our God and unto the Lamb.

    In the presence of the assembled inhabitants of earth and heaven the final coronation of the Son of God takes place. And now, invested with supreme majesty and power, the King of kings pronounces sentence upon the rebels against His government and executes justice upon those who have transgressed His law and oppressed His people. Says the prophet of God: "I saw a great white throne, and Him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them. And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works." Revelation 20:11, 12.

    As soon as the books of record are opened, and the eye of Jesus looks upon the wicked, they are conscious of every sin which they have ever committed. They see just where their feet diverged from the path of purity and holiness, just how far pride and rebellion have carried them in the violation of the law of God. The seductive temptations which they encouraged by indulgence in sin, the blessings perverted, the messengers of God despised, the warnings rejected, the waves of mercy beaten back by the stubborn, unrepentant heart--all appear as if written in letters of fire.

    Above the throne is revealed the cross; and like a panoramic view appear the scenes of Adam's temptation and fall, and the successive steps in the great plan of redemption. The Saviour's lowly birth; His early life of simplicity and obedience; His baptism in Jordan; the fast and temptation in the wilderness; His public ministry, unfolding to men heaven's most precious blessings; the days crowded with deeds of love and mercy, the nights of prayer and watching in the solitude of the mountains; the plottings of envy, hate, and malice which repaid His benefits; the awful, mysterious agony in Gethsemane beneath the crushing weight of the sins of the whole world; His betrayal into the hands of the murderous mob; the fearful events of that night of horror--the unresisting prisoner, forsaken by His best-loved disciples, rudely hurried through the streets of Jerusalem; the Son of God exultingly displayed before Annas, arraigned in the high priest's palace, in the judgment hall of Pilate, before the cowardly and cruel Herod, mocked, insulted, tortured, and condemned to die--all are vividly portrayed.

    And now before the swaying multitude are revealed the final scenes--the patient Sufferer treading the path to Calvary; the Prince of heaven hanging upon the cross; the haughty priests and the jeering rabble deriding His expiring agony; the supernatural darkness; the heaving earth, the rent rocks, the open graves, marking the moment when the world's Redeemer yielded up His life.

    The awful spectacle appears just as it was. Satan, his angels, and his subjects have no power to turn from the picture of their own work. Each actor recalls the part which he performed. Herod, who slew the innocent children of Bethlehem that he might destroy the King of Israel; the base Herodias, upon whose guilty soul rests the blood of John the Baptist; the weak, timeserving Pilate; the mocking soldiers; the priests and rulers and the maddened throng who cried, "His blood be on us, and on our children!"--all behold the enormity of their guilt. They vainly seek to hide from the divine majesty of His countenance, outshining the glory of the sun, while the redeemed cast their crowns at the Saviour's feet, exclaiming: "He died for me!"

    Amid the ransomed throng are the apostles of Christ, the heroic Paul, the ardent Peter, the loved and loving John, and their truehearted brethren, and with them the vast host of martyrs; while outside the walls, with every vile and abominable thing, are those by whom they were persecuted, imprisoned, and slain. There is Nero, that monster of cruelty and vice, beholding the joy and exaltation of those whom he once tortured, and in whose extremest anguish he found satanic delight. His mother is there to witness the result of her own work; to see how the evil stamp of character transmitted to her son, the passions encouraged and developed by her influence and example, have borne fruit in crimes that caused the world to shudder.

    There are papist priests and prelates, who claimed to be Christ's ambassadors, yet employed the rack, the dungeon, and the stake to control the consciences of His people. There are the proud pontiffs who exalted themselves above God and presumed to change the law of the Most High. Those pretended fathers of the church have an account to render to God from which they would fain be excused. Too late they are made to see that the Omniscient One is jealous of His law and that He will in no wise clear the guilty. They learn now that Christ identifies His interest with that of His suffering people; and they feel the force of His own words: "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these My brethren, ye have done it unto Me." Matthew 25:40.

    The whole wicked world stand arraigned at the bar of God on the charge of high treason against the government of heaven. They have none to plead their cause; they are without excuse; and the sentence of eternal death is pronounced against them. It is now evident to all that the wages of sin is not noble independence and eternal life, but slavery, ruin, and death. The wicked see what they have forfeited by their life of rebellion. The far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory was despised when offered them; but how desirable it now appears. "All this," cries the lost soul, "I might have had; but I chose to put these things far from me. Oh, strange infatuation! I have exchanged peace, happiness, and honor for wretchedness, infamy, and despair." All see that their exclusion from heaven is just. By their lives they have declared: "We will not have this Man [Jesus] to reign over us."

    As if entranced, the wicked have looked upon the coronation of the Son of God. They see in His hands the tables of the divine law, the statutes which they have despised and transgressed. They witness the outburst of wonder, rapture, and adoration from the saved; and as the wave of melody sweeps over the multitudes without the city, all with one voice exclaim, "Great and marvelous are Thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true are Thy ways, Thou King of saints" (Revelation 15:3); and, falling prostrate, they worship the Prince of life.

    Satan seems paralyzed as he beholds the glory and majesty of Christ. He who was once a covering cherub remembers whence he has fallen. A shining seraph, "son of the morning;" how changed, how degraded! From the council where once he was honored, he is forever excluded. He sees another now standing near to the Father, veiling His glory. He has seen the crown placed upon the head of Christ by an angel of lofty stature and majestic presence, and he knows that the exalted position of this angel might have been his.

    Memory recalls the home of his innocence and purity, the peace and content that were his until he indulged in murmuring against God, and envy of Christ. His accusations, his rebellion, his deceptions to gain the sympathy and support of the angels, his stubborn persistence in making no effort for self-recovery when God would have granted him forgiveness --all come vividly before him. He reviews his work among men and its results--the enmity of man toward his fellow man, the terrible destruction of life, the rise and fall of kingdoms, the overturning of thrones, the long succession of tumults, conflicts, and revolutions. He recalls his constant efforts to oppose the work of Christ and to sink man lower and lower. He sees that his hellish plots have been powerless to destroy those who have put their trust in Jesus. As Satan looks upon his kingdom, the fruit of his toil, he sees only failure and ruin. He has led the multitudes to believe that the City of God would be an easy prey; but he knows that this is false. Again and again, in the progress of the great controversy, he has been defeated and compelled to yield. He knows too well the power and majesty of the Eternal.

    The aim of the great rebel has ever been to justify himself and to prove the divine government responsible for the rebellion. To this end he has bent all the power of his giant intellect. He has worked deliberately and systematically, and with marvelous success, leading vast multitudes to accept his version of the great controversy which has been so long in progress. For thousands of years this chief of conspiracy has palmed off falsehood for truth. But the time has now come when the rebellion is to be finally defeated and the history and character of Satan disclosed. In his last great effort to dethrone Christ, destroy His people, and take possession of the City of God, the archdeceiver has been fully unmasked. Those who have united with him see the total failure of his cause. Christ's followers and the loyal angels behold the full extent of his machinations against the government of God. He is the object of universal abhorrence.

    Satan sees that his voluntary rebellion has unfitted him for heaven. He has trained his powers to war against God; the purity, peace, and harmony of heaven would be to him supreme torture. His accusations against the mercy and justice of God are now silenced. The reproach which he has endeavored to cast upon Jehovah rests wholly upon himself. And now Satan bows down and confesses the justice of his sentence.

    "Who shall not fear Thee, O Lord, and glorify Thy name? for Thou only art holy: for all nations shall come and worship before Thee; for Thy judgments are made manifest." Verse 4. Every question of truth and error in the long-standing controversy has now been made plain. The results of rebellion, the fruits of setting aside the divine statutes, have been laid open to the view of all created intelligences. The working out of Satan's rule in contrast with the government of God has been presented to the whole universe. Satan's own works have condemned him. God's wisdom, His justice, and His goodness stand fully vindicated. It is seen that all His dealings in the great controversy have been conducted with respect to the eternal good of His people and the good of all the worlds that He has created. "All Thy works shall praise Thee, O Lord; and Thy saints shall bless Thee." Psalm 145:10. The history of sin will stand to all eternity as a witness that with the existence of God's law is bound up the happiness of all the beings He has created. With all the facts of the great controversy in view, the whole universe, both loyal and rebellious, with one accord declare: "Just and true are Thy ways, Thou King of saints."

    Before the universe has been clearly presented the great sacrifice made by the Father and the Son in man's behalf. The hour has come when Christ occupies His rightful position and is glorified above principalities and powers and every name that is named. It was for the joy that was set before Him--that He might bring many sons unto glory--that He endured the cross and despised the shame. And inconceivably great as was the sorrow and the shame, yet greater is the joy and the glory. He looks upon the redeemed, renewed in His own image, every heart bearing the perfect impress of the divine, every face reflecting the likeness of their King. He beholds in them the result of the travail of His soul, and He is satisfied. Then, in a voice that reaches the assembled multitudes of the righteous and the wicked, He declares: "Behold the purchase of My blood! For these I suffered, for these I died, that they might dwell in My presence throughout eternal ages." And the song of praise ascends from the white-robed ones about the throne: "Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honor, and glory, and blessing." Revelation 5:12.

    Notwithstanding that Satan has been constrained to acknowledge God's justice and to bow to the supremacy of Christ, his character remains unchanged. The spirit of rebellion, like a mighty torrent, again bursts forth. Filled with frenzy, he determines not to yield the great controversy. The time has come for a last desperate struggle against the King of heaven. He rushes into the midst of his subjects and endeavors to inspire them with his own fury and arouse them to instant battle. But of all the countless millions whom he has allured into rebellion, there are none now to acknowledge his supremacy. His power is at an end. The wicked are filled with the same hatred of God that inspires Satan; but they see that their case is hopeless, that they cannot prevail against Jehovah. Their rage is kindled against Satan and those who have been his agents in deception, and with the fury of demons they turn upon them.

    Saith the Lord: "Because thou hast set thine heart as the heart of God; behold, therefore I will bring strangers upon thee, the terrible of the nations: and they shall draw their swords against the beauty of thy wisdom, and they shall defile thy brightness. They shall bring thee down to the pit." "I will destroy thee, O covering cherub, from the midst of the stones of fire. . . . I will cast thee to the ground, I will lay thee before kings, that they may behold thee. . . . I will bring thee to ashes upon the earth in the sight of all them that behold thee. . . . Thou shalt be a terror, and never shalt thou be any more." Ezekiel 28:6-8, 16-19.

    "Every battle of the warrior is with confused noise, and garments rolled in blood; but this shall be with burning and fuel of fire." "The indignation of the Lord is upon all nations, and His fury upon all their armies: He hath utterly destroyed them, He hath delivered them to the slaughter." "Upon the wicked He shall rain quick burning coals, fire and brimstone and an horrible tempest: this shall be the portion of their cup." Isaiah 9:5; 34:2; Psalm 11:6, margin. Fire comes down from God out of heaven. The earth is broken up. The weapons concealed in its depths are drawn forth. Devouring flames burst from every yawning chasm. The very rocks are on fire. The day has come that shall burn as an oven. The elements melt with fervent heat, the earth also, and the works that are therein are burned up. Malachi 4:1; 2 Peter 3:10. The earth's surface seems one molten mass--a vast, seething lake of fire. It is the time of the judgment and perdition of ungodly men--"the day of the Lord's vengeance, and the year of recompenses for the controversy of Zion." Isaiah 34:8.

    The wicked receive their recompense in the earth. Proverbs 11:31. They "shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts." Malachi 4:1. Some are destroyed as in a moment, while others suffer many days. All are punished "according to their deeds." The sins of the righteous having been transferred to Satan, he is made to suffer not only for his own rebellion, but for all the sins which he has caused God's people to commit. His punishment is to be far greater than that of those whom he has deceived. After all have perished who fell by his deceptions, he is still to live and suffer on. In the cleansing flames the wicked are at last destroyed, root and branch--Satan the root, his followers the branches. The full penalty of the law has been visited; the demands of justice have been met; and heaven and earth, beholding, declare the righteousness of Jehovah.

    Satan's work of ruin is forever ended. For six thousand years he has wrought his will, filling the earth with woe and causing grief throughout the universe. The whole creation has groaned and travailed together in pain. Now God's creatures are forever delivered from his presence and temptations. "The whole earth is at rest, and is quiet: they [the righteous] break forth into singing." Isaiah 14:7. And a shout of praise and triumph ascends from the whole loyal universe. "The voice of a great multitude," "as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunderings," is heard, saying: "Alleluia: for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth." Revelation 19:6.

    While the earth was wrapped in the fire of destruction, the righteous abode safely in the Holy City. Upon those that had part in the first resurrection, the second death has no power. While God is to the wicked a consuming fire, He is to His people both a sun and a shield. Revelation 20:6; Psalm 84:11.

    "I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away." Revelation 21:1. The fire that consumes the wicked purifies the earth. Every trace of the curse is swept away. No eternally burning hell will keep before the ransomed the fearful consequences of sin.

    One reminder alone remains: Our Redeemer will ever bear the marks of His crucifixion. Upon His wounded head, upon His side, His hands and feet, are the only traces of the cruel work that sin has wrought. Says the prophet, beholding Christ in His glory: "He had bright beams coming out of His side: and there was the hiding of His power." Habakkuk 3:4, margin. That pierced side whence flowed the crimson stream that reconciled man to God--there is the Saviour's glory, there "the hiding of His power." "Mighty to save," through the sacrifice of redemption, He was therefore strong to execute justice upon them that despised God's mercy. And the tokens of His humiliation are His highest honor; through the eternal ages the wounds of Calvary will show forth His praise and declare His power.

    "O Tower of the flock, the stronghold of the daughter of Zion, unto Thee shall it come, even the first dominion." Micah 4:8. The time has come to which holy men have looked with longing since the flaming sword barred the first pair from Eden, the time for "the redemption of the purchased possession." Ephesians 1:14. The earth originally given to man as his kingdom, betrayed by him into the hands of Satan, and so long held by the mighty foe, has been brought back by the great plan of redemption. All that was lost by sin has been restored. "Thus saith the Lord . . . that formed the earth and made it; He hath established it, He created it not in vain, He formed it to be inhabited." Isaiah 45:18. God's original purpose in the creation of the earth is fulfilled as it is made the eternal abode of the redeemed. "The righteous shall inherit the land, and dwell therein forever." Psalm 37:29.

    A fear of making the future inheritance seem too material has led many to spiritualize away the very truths which lead us to look upon it as our home. Christ assured His disciples that He went to prepare mansions for them in the Father's house. Those who accept the teachings of God's word will not be wholly ignorant concerning the heavenly abode. And yet, "eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love Him." 1 Corinthians 2:9. Human language is inadequate to describe the reward of the righteous. It will be known only to those who behold it. No finite mind can comprehend the glory of the Paradise of God.

    In the Bible the inheritance of the saved is called "a country." Hebrews 11:14-16. There the heavenly Shepherd leads His flock to fountains of living waters. The tree of life yields its fruit every month, and the leaves of the tree are for the service of the nations. There are ever-flowing streams, clear as crystal, and beside them waving trees cast their shadows upon the paths prepared for the ransomed of the Lord. There the wide-spreading plains swell into hills of beauty, and the mountains of God rear their lofty summits. On those peaceful plains, beside those living streams, God's people, so long pilgrims and wanderers, shall find a home.

    "My people shall dwell in a peaceable habitation, and in sure dwellings, and in quiet resting places." "Violence shall no more be heard in thy land, wasting nor destruction within thy borders; but thou shalt call thy walls Salvation, and thy gates Praise." "They shall build houses, and inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, and eat the fruit of them. They shall not build, and another inhabit; they shall not plant, and another eat: . . . Mine elect shall long enjoy the work of their hands." Isaiah 32:18; 60:18; 65:21, 22.

    There, "the wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them; and the desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose." "Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle tree." "The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; . . . and a little child shall lead them." "They shall not hurt nor destroy in all My holy mountain," saith the Lord. Isaiah 35:1; 55:13; 11:6, 9.

    Pain cannot exist in the atmosphere of heaven. There will be no more tears, no funeral trains, no badges of mourning. "There shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying: . . . for the former things are passed away." "The inhabitant shall not say, I am sick: the people that dwell therein shall be forgiven their iniquity." Revelation 21:4; Isaiah 33:24.

    There is the New Jerusalem, the metropolis of the glorified new earth, "a crown of glory in the hand of the Lord, and a royal diadem in the hand of thy God." "Her light was like unto a stone most precious, even like a jasper stone, clear as crystal." "The nations of them which are saved shall walk in the light of it: and the kings of the earth do bring their glory and honor into it." Saith the Lord: "I will rejoice in Jerusalem, and joy in My people." "The tabernacle of God is with men, and He will dwell with them, and they shall be His people, and God Himself shall be with them, and be their God." Isaiah 62:3; Revelation 21:11, 24; Isaiah 65:19; Revelation 21:3.

    In the City of God "there shall be no night." None will need or desire repose. There will be no weariness in doing the will of God and offering praise to His name. We shall ever feel the freshness of the morning and shall ever be far from its close. "And they need no candle, neither light of the sun; for the Lord God giveth them light." Revelation 22:5. The light of the sun will be superseded by a radiance which is not painfully dazzling, yet which immeasurably surpasses the brightness of our noontide. The glory of God and the Lamb floods the Holy City with unfading light. The redeemed walk in the sunless glory of perpetual day.

    "I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it." Revelation 21:22. The people of God are privileged to hold open communion with the Father and the Son. "Now we see through a glass, darkly." 1 Corinthians 13:12. We behold the image of God reflected, as in a mirror, in the works of nature and in His dealings with men; but then we shall see Him face to face, without a dimming veil between. We shall stand in His presence and behold the glory of His countenance.

    There the redeemed shall know, even as also they are known. The loves and sympathies which God Himself has planted in the soul shall there find truest and sweetest exercise. The pure communion with holy beings, the harmonious social life with the blessed angels and with the faithful ones of all ages who have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb, the sacred ties that bind together "the whole family in heaven and earth" (Ephesians 3:15)--these help to constitute the happiness of the redeemed.

    There, immortal minds will contemplate with never-failing delight the wonders of creative power, the mysteries of redeeming love. There will be no cruel, deceiving foe to tempt to forgetfulness of God. Every faculty will be developed, every capacity increased. The acquirement of knowledge will not weary the mind or exhaust the energies. There the grandest enterprises may be carried forward, the loftiest aspirations reached, the highest ambitions realized; and still there will arise new heights to surmount, new wonders to admire, new truths to comprehend, fresh objects to call forth the powers of mind and soul and body.

    All the treasures of the universe will be open to the study of God's redeemed. Unfettered by mortality, they wing their tireless flight to worlds afar--worlds that thrilled with sorrow at the spectacle of human woe and rang with songs of gladness at the tidings of a ransomed soul. With unutterable delight the children of earth enter into the joy and the wisdom of unfallen beings. They share the treasures of knowledge and understanding gained through ages upon ages in contemplation of God's handiwork. With undimmed vision they gaze upon the glory of creation--suns and stars and systems, all in their appointed order circling the throne of Deity. Upon all things, from the least to the greatest, the Creator's name is written, and in all are the riches of His power displayed.

    And the years of eternity, as they roll, will bring richer and still more glorious revelations of God and of Christ. As knowledge is progressive, so will love, reverence, and happiness increase. The more men learn of God, the greater will be their admiration of His character. As Jesus opens before them the riches of redemption and the amazing achievements in the great controversy with Satan, the hearts of the ransomed thrill with more fervent devotion, and with more rapturous joy they sweep the harps of gold; and ten thousand times ten thousand and thousands of thousands of voices unite to swell the mighty chorus of praise.

    "And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honor, and glory, and power, be unto Him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever." Revelation 5:13.

    The great controversy is ended. Sin and sinners are no more. The entire universe is clean. One pulse of harmony and gladness beats through the vast creation. From Him who created all, flow life and light and gladness, throughout the realms of illimitable space. From the minutest atom to the greatest world, all things, animate and inanimate, in their unshadowed beauty and perfect joy, declare that God is love.

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 V5
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Maxresdefault
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 364611
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 2001-space-odyssey-5283_9
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0a
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0a
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0aUnited States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0a
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0a
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Hotelmonolith


    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Spaceship_moon
    SYSTEM TEST COMPLETED
    COMMENCING OPERATIONS

    https://www.usdebtclock.org/
    quod erat demonstrandum
    reductio ad absurdum
    in vino veritas
    mea culpa
    paenitet
    sine die

    UFO2
    Blowdup
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13591
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (13)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed May 01, 2024 3:37 pm

    I'm trying really hard to be good and take my medicine (but sometimes I forget). Consider Washington D.C. and the Washington National Cathedral superimposed upon Vancouver Island in British Columbia, Canada!! Then, consider a Deist Religion based upon the Lives and Teachings of the Founding Fathers and Mothers, in the National Cathedral, with the Psalms and Psalm-Based Sacred-Music!! Heresy!! Blasphemy!! Torn Robes!! Finally, consider Deep-Underground Military-Bases beneath Vancouver Island!! "God Save the Queen of Heaven!!" What Would 'Traitor Joe' Say?? "OMG!! It's the Pope!!" I Should STOP!! They Have Ways to Make Me STOP!! Many Ways...

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 M
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 The-book-of-daniel-temptation-episode-1-pictured-garret-dillahunt-as-jesus-christ

    I Recently Thought I Spoke with a Tech Billionaire. We Talked About 'Yes Men', 'Greek', 'God', and 'Theology'!! I Thought I Might've Spoken with Yet Another Actor, but Probably Not!! He Made Me Think of a Sci-Fi Character!! I Keep Getting the Sinking Feeling I'm Being Tested and Ridiculed in Subtle Ways (as if the Superior is Testing the Inferior). This Gets Old Really Quickly. My Non-Responsiveness is Becoming Chronic and Possibly Systemic (or so it seems, perhaps more perceptively than objectively). Are Deception and Possession Rampant?? This Might be Worse Than We Can Imagine. The Lie is Different at Every Level?? Perhaps I Should Exclusively Read the Conflict of the Ages Series and SDABC 3 & 6. That is Actually a Fascinating Study but Perhaps Few Are Motivated or Capable of Doing This (including me). Is This One Harmonious Whole or Cover-Story v Cover-Story?? How Do We Know the Truth or Deception of ANY Literature from Antiquity to Modernity?? Must We Arbitrarily Select a 'Given' and Then 'Double Down'?? The Information War Might Really Get All of Us (without exception). Once Again, Consider Orthodoxy, Pluralism, and Corporatism in Part or in Whole. Does the University and Corporation Trump Church and State with Puppet Governance?? What Would Trump Think, Say, and Do?? The Life and Teachings of Donald J. Trump is Quite the Story, Isn't It?? OMG!! I Might Have Briefly Met Tiffany (without introduction) and it Seemed as if Ivanka Gave Me the Look (from a few feet away)!! That was My Honest Perception. But What About Disguises, Doubles, Clones, Ect?? This World Might Be Stranger Than We CAN Think. Remember That My Threads Are Mostly Religious and Political Science-Fiction as I Remain Everyone's Friend and No-One's Friend. Things Just Keep Getting Better and Better. Cheers.
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 S-l1200
    Carol wrote:PROJECT CAMELOT

    Chief
    Apr 30, 2024
    MK ULTRA - SINISTER WEAPONAZATION OF THE ASTRAL PLANE HAPPENING NOW

    ==

    Chief: What I am going to tell you is extreme disturbing. I am informing you of current top secret CIA programs. This information has been given to me by the Alliance. Most of this information is very hard to accept. Who would have thought that a government agency could do something so sinister. It is going on today. Watch the video above.

    I have recently come upon top secret information of what the CIA has done to many people in the name of mind control. The CIA has learned how to surreptitiously attach a controlling spirit to a person so they can control them and the public masses. This is just a small part of the MK Ultra program.

    The use of LSD and other hallucinogens were massively used to attach spirits to a person in the beginning. The CIA knows all about the astral plane. The CIA still has a black budget to carry on this program today. Many many people have attached spirits that they do not know about.

    These attached spirits causes headaches, and other diseases.

    The CIA has caused the astral plane to become very evil and caused the detached spirits to actively seek attachment to people. The astral plane has been weaponized.

    You can tell if a person has an attached spirit most of the time by watching their behavior. With doing hundreds of frequency sessions, I have seen people with so much fear that they have created their own pain and diseases. I recently came across other emotions that are wreaking havoc with people.

    One big one is guilt. If a person has guilt, their mind requires punishment. The CIA counts on this to mind control a person. The person who has the guilt creates their own pain to punish themselves with. The CIA would place so much guilt on a person that they could easily attach a spirit to them without LSD or other drugs.

    You don't have to be an MK Ultra to have an attached spirit.

    Most of the public now has it because the astral plane actively seeks out attachment. Most Christians call this demonic possession. They consider these spirits "Devil Spirits" or "Spirits of the Devil".

    The Christians believe that because they have Jesus in their life, they cannot be possessed. The Astral plane is much more subtle than that. All you have to do is look at their behavior. Look at addictions. Drinking alcohol, smoking, womanizing, secret societies, anger issues, depression, and others.

    I do not call it spiritual possession. I call it a spiritual attachment. Because of the fear, guilt, and anxieties a person has, they have spiritual attachments.

    Those emotions cause it and allow these spirits to attach easily. When you look at children who have those emotions, you can count on them having a spiritual attachment.

    We have frequencies and protocols that can detach spirits.

    It has been proven time and time again. During a frequency session, after the inner voice scan, the pain level either goes completely away or it is dropped in half. We use fears & anxieties frequency to take the pain level from the halfway mark down to zero.

    These frequencies untrap trapped emotion which is the same as detaching an attached spirit. Note that I am not running an acute pain frequency, I am running the Fears & anxiety frequencies. It is that one that gets the pain down to zero or very close to it.

    The person can invite the spirit back in very easily.
    All they have to do is go to bed and start fearing again and the spirit is back. This is what I have seen in doing hundreds of sessions.

    I recently came across a way to remove spirits from your home by smudging with sage or cedar wood or Palo Santo sticks.

    I am developing a protocol to be able to smudge a home with our special software thru quantum physics. We know we can detach some spirits with our frequencies remotely. We are working on a protocol that will detach any spirit remotely. This computer and software we have is very special.

    I still say we have med bed technology here. It is not the med bed but it is the next best thing. This is the only software on the planet that can do what this does. I have trained assistants to do sessions. We are starting to put a dent into the massive response we got.

    I am still looking for people to become part of my team to help. If you are interested in becoming a part of my team, please email realchiefpolice@ gmail.com with a subject of TEAM along with your name, telephone number, and time zone.
    ==



    Video from the NASA website live feed showing a huge extaterrestrial mothership
    ==


    Our Alien Overlords - How we secretly serve the Tall White Aliens

    Some truth some not....

    ==

    I was illegally microchipped
    https://elizabethjchrist.substack.com/p/i-was-illegally-microchipped-please?utm_source=profile&utm_medium=reader2
    ==

    U.S. Stablecoin Bill Would Rein In Tether, Boost Coinbase And Circle, Outlaw Algorithmics

    What Happened

    Senators Cynthia Lummis (R-Wyo.) and Kirsten Gillibrand (D-N.Y.) introduced the Payment Stablecoin Act of 2024 on April 17. Gillibrand called it a “landmark bipartisan legislation that creates a clear regulatory framework for payment stablecoins that will protect consumers, enable innovation, and promote U.S. dollar dominance while preserving the dual banking system.”

    The proposed law would bring oversight and transparency to the $150 billion stablecoin industry and could be the first major crypto legislation enacted in the United States. It would also make it easier for state and federally regulated banks to take custody of digital assets on behalf of customers.
    https://www.forbes.com/sites/digital-assets/2024/04/26/us-stablecoin-bill-would-rein-in-tether-boost-coinbase-and-circle-outlaw-algorithmics/?ss=FDA&sh=6e7c9ac35f48

    ==

    KERRY's RUMBLE CHANNEL FOR LATEST VIDEOS!  FREE
    https://rumble.com/user/projectcamelot

    OVER 1000 FREE VIDEOS ON THE PROJECT CAMELOT ODYSEE.COM CHANNEL:
    https://odysee.com/@PROJECTCAMELOT:d

    New!  KERRY CASSIDY SUBSTACK
    FREE CUTTING EDGE ARTICLES AND VIDEOS

    https://kerrycassidy.substack.com/
    Seashore wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:What if, regarding the Apollo Moon Missions, 9/11, and the Secret Space Program, things might not be what they seem to be?! Imagine Deep Underground Movie Studios with drugged and possessed Super-Soldiers thinking they are fighting aliens on Mars when they are really beneath DUMBFVK EGYPT!! I Couldn't Resist!! Some say we live in a simulation (in which nothing is real). I doubt this, but what if our perceptions are manipulated by the nether realms?! I delete posts, so as not to mess up the threads of others. My mess is mostly contained by me. Sort of like a crazy relative who is locked in the basement!!
    Perhaps this conversation (or lack thereof) should continue (or not continue) in a more secure context. But when I am majorly miserable and hamstrung, is this really a fair contest?? I often have a tough time standing up (without falling over) with nearly unbearable misery, yet everyone seems to think it's OK to make fun of stroke victims with unimaginable complications, while escalating the struggle. Or, is this really a multi-level war to end all humanity (or something to that effect) such that poisons, nanobots, vaccines, electronics, and Mainframes are the weapons of choice for the chosen-few?? Perhaps the hypothetical Ancient AI Matrix sorts things out on a continual and ongoing basis (whether anyone likes it or not). Life's a Bltch and Then You Get Recycled (or so it seems). Consider the Larger View of the Larger View and/or the Macro-Matrix relative to the Micro-Matrix. I can barely function. No joke or bluff. I can sort of write intelligently under certain circumstances but real life sucks. What if I'm some sort of a Galactic Enemy who is getting ganged-up on, resulting in hamstrung misery?! What if I'm an Innocent Completely Ignorant Fool with Delusions of Grandeur?! The Fool Hath Said in His Heart, "I'm As Mad As Hell!! I've Had Enough!! I'm NOT Going to Take This Anymore!!" Good Luck With That!! One More Thing. In 2016, two or three individuals of interest (including an Elderly Mason Warrior in a Masonic Cemetery) told me that approximately 80% of Humanity would perish in the near-future (without details). As of 2024, Seven Million Humans Perished in the Plandemic. Approximately Five-Hundred-Thousand Ukrainians and Russians Have Perished in Horrible Deaths of Modern Warfare. Some Say We Are Already in World War Three (Which is On the Brink of Going Nuclear). I've Vowed to Maintain My Threads as a Research Baseline (No Matter What Happens -- Good or Bad). It's a Nasty-Task but Someone Must Do It!! Or Must They?? Consider Occam's Razor relative to Life, the Universe, and Everything. What is the relationship between Perception and Deception?? What is the relationship between the Macro-Matrix and the Micro-Matrix?? What is the relationship between the Borg Queen and Seven of Nine?? What is the relationship between Estella and Cruella?? What is the relationship between Cruella and Cruellen?? What is the relationship between Disney and the Devil?? What is the relationship between Aliens and Robots?? I have a VERY Bad Feeling relative to this Solar System. What if the Universal Church is the Star Wars Supercomputer Macro-Matrix Empire?? The Empire Strikes Bach?? Bach to the Future?? What if Draining the Deep-State Swamp Exposes the Matrix?? What if the Deep-State is a White-Hat and Black-Hat Revolving-Door?? I Get the Sinking-Feeling That the More Things Change the More They Stay the Same. God was Prepared to Lose Humanity and Create a Brand-New Race Rather Than Change the Way He and/or She and/or It Governs the Universe. "My God!! It's Full of Stars!!" What Would the Matrix Makers and Managers Say and Do?? No Irreverence Intended. What if Critical-Thinking Precedes a Center Which Holds and a Faith Which Works?? Here is a Simplistic (Yet Possibly Profound) Concept: Do Civilizations Require Conflict?? If So, How Much or How Little Conflict is Required?? What Type of Conflict is Necessary?? Consider 'Conflict Creation' v 'Conflict Resolution'. Can a Civilization Become Too Hard or Too Soft?? What if Theism and Atheism Are Both Deceptions?? What if Judaism and Christianity Are Both Deceptions?? Are White Lies Necessary for Civilization Survival?? What if the Optimal Civilization Resides Between Paradise and Purgatory (Possibly in a Dynamic Equilibrium)?? What is the Conflict Level Present in the Orthodoxymoron Threads?? If and When the Dust Settles, What (If Anything) Will Remain?? Will the Information War Resolve Into a Kinder and Gentler 'Cold War' Which Never Goes Hot?? Are My Threads Erroneous and Dangerous?? What Will an Exhaustive and Objective Examination Reveal?? This has Been an Experiment, and Inquiring Minds Have a 'Need to Know'!! I've Played This Game Belatedly with Half of My Heart and Mind Tied Behind My Back. I've Asked Seemingly Thousands of Questions with Very Few Answers. I'd Love to See at Least a Couple of 'Orthodoxymoron' Doctoral Dissertations!! Perhaps I Should Will My Meager Estate to Scholarships for Examining My Tripe with Peer Reviews (or Something to That Effect). Cheers or Whatever.





    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 2-76a8759f2bb8e253d2ac047281c39234
    "He Who Farts in Church Sits in His Own Pew..."

    The Deep State Made Me Do It?? Plausible Deniability?? I've been fiddling while Rome figuratively burns, but I continue to know I don't know, and it's NOT getting any better or easier. Perhaps I should dutifully attempt to understand everyone and everything without attempting to change anyone or anything. My threads are contextual rather than conclusive. For most people, I'd recommend reading four online and/or hardcopy newspapers combined with daily exercise in nature as a non-conspiratorial middle-way in modernity. Pluralism for the Rest of Us??


    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Robot_head.0
    Ashera wrote:"Things we believe: We believe that intelligence is not rooted in biology. While biology has evolved one type of intelligence, there is nothing inherently specific about biology that causes intelligence. Eventually, we will be able to recreate it without using biology and its limitations. From there we will be able to scale it to beyond what we can do using (our) biological limits (such as computing frequency, slowness and accuracy of data copy and communication, etc)."

    Who is that "we"? I do not believe that!
    And I wasn't about intelligence at all!




    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 FjZ-0o2Pjx0

    Succeed! Succeed!

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 _DfiL-ZbETk
    Welcome Back, Ashera!! More Fun!! Intelligence is SO Overrated!! You Post the Best Videos and Images!! However, I Often Don't Get What You Are Getting At!! Throughout the Years, Posts on This Site Are Often Way Out in Left or Right Fields (Out of Bounds). I'm Trying to Bring Closure to the Madness, But I Doubt This Will Occur. I'm Leaning Toward The New York Times and The Wall Street Journal Along with Exercise in Nature as a Pragmatic Middle-Way in Modernity. I'm Also Making an Effort of Biblical-Proportions to Focus Upon Psalms, Proverbs, and Ecclesiastes as a Minimal-List Neo-Orthodoxy. Historical-Necessity or Way of the Future (WTF)??

    I suspect that some of you will discover (much to your horror) that my Religious and Political Science-Fiction is quite tame and sane compared with an insane reality which spans thousands (or even millions) of years. I'd like to know how much money and man-hours were spent dealing with my imagined threat to the way things are!! What if you discover that I approve of the General-System while eschewing the Madness Presided-Over by this General-System?? Again, most of my tripe is highly-hypothetical. Most of it is directed toward those who are already near the bottom of the rabbit-hole. A rather chaotic baseline serves as a research frame of reference within which to examine the unmentionable, unthinkable, unknowable, and unimaginable. I have no idea what the REAL Reality of Our Predicament Is, so I poke and prod unlikely concepts to complement more respectable and mainstream pursuits, regardless of whether this upsets anyone's sensibilities or not. Your success or failure at dealing with abstract perplexities is none of my concern. Contextual Superimposition involves random puzzles superimposed upon each-other to shine light upon that which might otherwise remain forever hidden with enslaving and exterminating implications and ramifications. I have yet to experience a proper discussion and/or evaluation of my threads in any serious and credible manner.

    Does Sola Scriptura require all 66 books of the Bible?? Why did Martin Luther reject Hebrews, James, Jude, and Revelation?? What if Psalms, Proverbs, and Ecclesiastes are the Real-Deal Minimal-List?? A famous New-Testament theologian told me, "What God Said in the Old-Testament is more important than what Jesus said in the New-Testament." I was shocked. What if there is a lot of deception and/or error in the Holy-Bible?? What if it is too problematic to handle?? What if the old-school Catholics kept the Bible away from the Commoners because they knew it was a Can of Worms?? What if virtually-everything regarding information about our past, present, and future is a mixture of truth and lies?? What if virtually everyone and everything significant are centrally controlled and scripted?? I continue to treat politics, religion, science, history, current-events, New-Age, and conspiracy-theories as Science-Fiction (for better or worse, I know not). The various agencies and factions (throughout the solar-system) undoubtedly have a HUGE Amount of Dirt on EVERYONE, and bargain with this reprehensible-collection of behavioral-excrement. Perhaps some people are brought to power to be toppled from power. The World Trade Center was supposedly built to be destroyed. In the original 'Stargate' movie, 'RA' says "I built your civilization, and now I will destroy it." For what it's worth, Sherry Shriner liked the old Trump better than the new one. She claimed he wasn't involved in the really-nasty stuff, but that he was compromised and sold-out, and that he would be led down a path he wouldn't want to travel (or something to that effect). John F. Kennedy seemed to stray from the script, and perhaps Donald Trump is attempting something similar, which angers his controllers (or something to that effect). An Individual of Interest told me "I'll Hang-On As Long As I Can."

    I think I deluded and flattered myself into thinking this thread was actually making a difference, and changing things for the better -- but I should've known better. This world seems to be following a script -- which nothing or no-one will be allowed to significantly interfere with. Perhaps the best I can do is carefully watch things play-out -- which might include humanity bleeding-out. I certainly hope not -- but there seems to be a Brutal Gang of Facts and Dracs on a collision-course with the Human Race. Perhaps I should stock-up on pop-corn, as I prepare to view Earth: Theater of the Universe. Rated "R" for Ridiculous.

    I tend to think that we do not require evil in order to achieve a balance. The presence of evil is indicative of imbalance -- and it is not necessary for the beings of the universe to experience evil -- in all of its ugliness and horror -- in order to properly understand and cherish righteousness, purity, and goodness. I sometimes wonder if humanity is a renegade race and an illegal creation -- which is deeply offensive to its Parent Race and Galactic Powers That Be. If the God of this Parent Race declared war on Humanity -- they might seem to be a Satan from the perspective of Human Beings. The Creator and Leader of the New Human Race might be viewed as being a traitor or Luficer from the perspective of the Parent Race. Human Beings might view this being as being their God or Christ. What if the Crucifixion of Christ represents the punishment of Humanity by the Parent Race?? I have no idea if this is the way things are -- but I am modeling this sort of thing -- so as to consider the Human predicament from as many angles as possible. But really, this makes me a heretic of sorts -- even though I mean no hostility or harm toward anyone. Please watch 'Earth: Final Conflict' for clues regarding conflicting races and agendas. I think of the Taelons as being Greys. I think of the Jaridians as being Reptilians. I guess I think of the Atavus as being Annunaki. According to the series, Humans are related to both the Taelons and Jaridians. I have speculated repeatedly that Humans might be related to the Greys and Reptilians -- even though I don't absolutely know that the Greys and Reptilians exist. I am VERY tentative and hesitant in my research and speculation. I presently seem to be on the side of humanity -- but who knows what my editorial slant has been in previous incarnations??

    I continue to hypothesize that Human Physicality is a Recent Renegade Development in an Ancient Other Than Human Universe -- and that the Universal Immune System is determined to eliminate Human Physicality -- so as to Purify the Universe. I so hope that I'm wrong. What are the implications and ramifications of 'Namaste'??? I think that people should study Religion, Theology, and Sacred-Texts -- but I can understand why many people reject Religion, Theology, and Sacred-Texts. I think we have a HUGE Religion, Theology, and Sacred-Text PROBLEM on our hands -- and we had better solve it with all deliberate speed. Imagine Zo'or and Da'an arguing about theology and religion!! What do you think about this??!!



    I grew up attending the SDA Church -- but it seemed to me that it had been compromised, infiltrated, and subverted -- like I suspect most churches have been -- so I eventually stopped attending church -- even though I continued to be very interested in theology. Is there a good-side to the British-Israel thing (with German and Roman connections)?? I think there is a good-side and a bad-side to just about everyone and everything. Here is some SDA theological controversy for you!! I don't just bash the Jesuits!! The following is taken from pages 393-399 of Daniel 8:14, the Day of Atonement, and the Investigative Judgment by Dr. Desmond Ford. Imagine discussing all of these comments and questions with the Queen of Heaven, the Prince of Sirius, and a Sirian King -- in a palace, cathedral, or queen-ship!!

    "A. For those who wish to give Ellen G. White greater authority than Scripture.

    A very natural reaction to this manuscript would be to "sit" on certain Spirit of Prophecy statements regarding the sanctuary and to affirm in essence, "Here I stand. I can do no other."

    I wish to suggest that such an attitude requires more than "standing" to validate it. It will indeed be necessary to do much "other," including the following:

    1. Demonstrate that where Ellen G. White and Scripture appear to conflict, veto power must always be given to Ellen G. White rather than vice versa.

    2. Reject such clear Scriptures as Hebrews 6:19,20; 9:8, 12, 24-25; 10:19-20, etc., which plainly teach that Christ entered the Most Holy Place at His ascension.

    3. Provide clear didactic Scriptures for the doctrine of the investigative judgment. Typological evidence as a basis for doctrine has never been valid -- only typological illustration of doctrine otherwise proved.

    4. Explain how it could be that Ellen G. White could sometimes misinterpret her own visions. For example, she understood her first vision to endorse the shut door doctrine -- that probation had closed for the churches and the wicked world. "I saw" often signifies a personal conviction -- not a divine revelation. See its repeated use in the report of the Camden vision.

    5.Explain how it could be that Ellen G. White could teach one thing one time, and yet change that view another time -- e.g. her position on the law in Galatians, the covenants, time to close the Sabbath, etc.

    6. Explain the several crystal clear Ellen G. White statements which speak of His entering within the veil at His ascension. See, for example, April 19, 1905, Signs of the Times; Desire of Ages, pg. 757.

    7. Explain how Great Controversy can be demonstrably wrong in certain exegetical positions and yet correct on the investigative judgment, when this is not demonstrably provable from Scripture, e.g. Ellen White's understanding of the sixth and seventh trumpet. She endorsed the Litch position, which is untenable exegetically and historically. For the revision in 1911 she changed her mind about Litch having given the "exact day" of the prophetic fulfillment.

    As regards the seventh trumpet, in later works she placed its fulfillment as in the future, though Great Controversy applies it to the past.

    The exposition of Revelation 11 regarding the French Revolution is not accurate exegetically or historically. There never was in France a three-and-a-half year period when the Bible was banned. Hundreds of hours of research by Ellen G. White apologists have failed to find any such thing. The opposite has been found.

    Ellen G. White's endorsement of the Miller exposition of Matthew 25: 1-13 is quite indefensible. The passage is not talking of 1844, but of the end of the world. The introductory word "Then" seen in the context of the preceding as well as the following verses, makes this quite plain.

    8. Explain how Ellen G. White can use many Scriptural concepts which belong to the last things and apply them both to 1844 and thereabouts, as well as to the end of the world, e.g. the sealing, the shaking, the covering, the fall of Babylon, the cleansing of the sanctuary.

    9. Explain Ellen G. White's statements: "The Bible and the Bible only is the source of doctrine," and that "never should the testimonies be carried to the front." "Let all prove every point of doctrine from the Scriptures." It is quite impossible to prove from Daniel, Hebrews, Revelation, or elsewhere that a judgment upon believers began as a result of a change of heavenly ministry in 1844.

    10. Provide an apologetic whereby Adventists may go to the world and say: "We have a grand and important truth for you -- a worldwide judgment session is now in process. We cannot show it to you from Scriptures, but we can show it to you from writings of one concerning whom you have never before heard. True, that writer said we should prove all doctrine from Scripture and not from her writings -- but here is an exception -- this basic distinguishing truth we cannot prove from Scripture but it is clear in the writings of Ellen G. White."

    When these things have been done in a convincing way, then such exponents can on the basis of the Ellen G. White writings alone, and in opposition to Scripture, say "Here I stand. I can do no other." It may also be helpful at such a time to remember significant Ellen G. White affirmations.

    "The Spirit was not given -- nor can it ever be bestowed -- to supersede the Bible, for the Scriptures explicitly state that the word of God is the standard by which all teaching and experience must be tested...Isaiah declares. To the law and to the testimony; 'if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.'(Isaiah 8:20)" -- Great Controversy pg. 9. "But God will have a people upon the earth to maintain the Bible and the Bible only as the standard of all doctrines and the basis of all reforms." -- Great Controversy pg. 595.

    Inasmuch as Ellen G. White never originated a single doctrine, but only took her stand after others found such doctrines in Scripture (e.g. the Sabbath, health reform, righteousness by faith at Minneapolis, the "daily," etc.), and inasmuch as she refused to permit her writings to decide doctrinal issues, but rather referred inquirers to Scripture (1 Selected Messages 164, 416), we can only say to those who still wish to re-echo Luther's declaration at Worms that his closing prayer is also appropriate for them -- "God help me."

    These points are a protest, not against the reality of the gift of prophecy in Ellen G. White, but against undoing the utility of that gift by overdoing our claims for it through affirming the writings as inerrant, or as a basis for doctrine -- even having prior place to Scripture. We would like to remind group A that Luther's prayer was uttered after his affirmation of 'Sola Scriptura'.

    B. For those who wish to reject Ellen G. White.

    Briefly, I wish to address another group who, to my mind, fall off the straight path into an abyss on the opposite side to that dealt with above. I have friends who, perceiving that Ellen White's comments on the investigative judgment do not parallel Scripture, and learning of her wide use of sources, decide therefore that Ellen G. White must be dropped forthwith, and likewise any belief in her prophetic mission. This seems to them consistent and logical, but so does much other reasoning which ultimately proves unreliable. My friends who pursue such reasoning are distressed that I refuse to join them in their conclusion and therefore I have for them, as well as the group addressed above, some questions.

    1. Do they owe nothing of value to Ellen G. White? Would they be Seventh-day Adventists today had there been no Ellen G. White?

    2. Would Seventh-day Adventism have survived such crises as that of the first decade of this century when Kellog numbered among his followers a large proportion of our leaders, including Jones, Waggoner, Sutherland, Magan, Paulson, etc., had Ellen G. White not intervened?

    3. Suppose there had been no Ellen White at the Minneapolis conference of 1888, would the teachings of Waggoner and Jones on righteousness by faith have ever reached our constituency and paved the way for that proclamation which being the third angel's message in verity is ultimately to lighten the earth with its glory?

    4. Going back further still, when in the 1840's many of our forefathers were on the verge of surrendering their faith in the 1844 movement, would this church ever have emerged and consolidated but for the influence of Ellen G. White?

    5. Our work is characterized by evangelistic, publishing, colporteur, educational, and health emphases. Which of these would have assumed its present shape and prominence without Ellen G. White?

    6. Is it likely that God would have intertwined with our history for its first seventy years the work of one ultimately to be revealed as a fraud? Does God work in harmony with Satan? How likely is it that a person knowing her own hypocrisy could keep up her pretense for seventy years amid crises and gargantuan labors?

    7. How much of your rejection of Ellen G. White grows out of a studied understanding of the Biblical teachings on revelation and inspiration?

    8. For example, what do you understand the difference to be between these terms -- revelation and inspiration?

    9. Has the church universal ever been agreed on the exact nature of inspiration? Do we find that creeds usually define it? Does the modern evangelical scene display unity on the matter?

    10. Is the Bible written as we might have expected it to be? Does its content of history, poetry, and outdated legislature comply with our sense of fitness? Does its lack of creedal statements surprise us? Has God so written the Word that doctrinal issues are made crystal clear, and that unbelievers are quickly silenced?

    11. Or to say the same thing another way: Is the Bible primarly given to convey information so as to satisfy the mind, or is it a specific moral test? That is to say, has God been content with a weight of evidence for the honest, or has He guaranteed that even the dishonest can be left without excuse?

    12. Is there a parallel between the written Word and the Living Word? Did Jesus Christ also evidence some of the surprising features we find in Scripture? That is, did He come as we might have expected? Did He overwhelm all with the evidence that He was what He claimed? Were His statements unequivocal in meaning or sometimes ambivalent? Was He, too, a moral test for His hearers, rather than a great teacher chiefly?

    13. Was Jesus both human and divine? And if so, might that also be the obvious nature of Scripture? Did Jesus possess human liabilities and weaknesses such as dependence on creaturely elements such as food, and drink, and rest? Did He ever need to ask questions to secure information? Were His 200 plus inquiries just a front?

    14. Did Jesus work as we might expect a celestial visitor to work, or did He also confine Himself in some areas at least to cultural restrictions and limitations? Did He come speaking the language of heaven, or the language of Palestine? Was He dressed as a messenger of light, or as a Galilean peasant?

    15. Did Jesus, in some of His expressions, fall short of technical precision, as when He declared the mustard seed to be the least of all seeds?

    16. Was Jesus absolutely original in His oral presentations, or is it true, as one scholar has affirmed, that there is not a paragraph from His addresses which does not have its roots in the Old Testament? Is it true, for example, that every phrase of the Lord's Prayer is to be found in previous Scripture?

    17. Do Christ's parables contain no difficulties? Are we fully comfortable with His use of hell-fire in the parable of the Rich Man and Lazarus? Do we feel quite content with His commendation of the rascally steward?

    18. How is it that the first three gospels differ so much from the fourth? How is it that they cover very similar ground for much of His ministry, and omit the different materials found in John's gospel covering the same time?

    19. Can we explain how it is that the first three gospels not only have broad similarity, but even at times use exactly the same blocks of material, same phraseology, same words -- even the same hiatuses?

    20. Can any of us tell where the words of John break off and those of Jesus begin, and vice versa, throughout the fourth gospel? For example, in chapter three, which verse marks the close of Jesus's words to Nicodemus? Did Christ utter the famous John 3:16?

    21. Why is it that the style of Christ's speeches in John is so far removed from His style as recorded in the other three gospels? Why is that style either identical or almost so with John's own style?

    22. What was said at Christ's baptism: "Thou art my beloved Son" or "This is my beloved Son'? Or were both said?

    23. Did the healing of the first leper take place before the Sermon on the Mount (Luke), or after (Matthew)?

    24. Were there two Gadarene demoniacs (Matthew 8:28) healed, or one (Mark 5:2 and Luke 8:27)?

    25. Was the healing of Bartimaeus before Christ reached Jericho (Luke 18:35), or after (Mark 10:46)?

    26. Was Luke given by vision the names of the intertestamental ancestors of Christ, as recorded in Luke 3, or did he derive them from sources such as Luke 1:1-4 might indicate?

    27. Where did Luke get his second Cainan from his genealogy of Christ? See Luke 3:36,37 and compare Genesis 10.

    28. Was Stephen's speech (Acts 7) inspired? If so, does it agree exactly with the Genesis account of the historical events he referred to?

    29. Why was the inspired apostle Paul dependent upon news from Chloe for his information about the situation in Corinth? Why didn't God give it to him by vision?

    30. What evidence is there in the cream of the New Testament -- the epistles -- that visions were given to facilitate their writing?

    31. Were visions necessary for the writer of Proverbs as he conveyed some platitudes known and recognized from the foundation of the world -- such platitudes as: the lazy man shall suffer want, a nagging woman is as unpleasant as continual rain, good news makes a person cheerful, bad emotions cause poor health, to have money is to have many "friends"?

    32. Similarly, did the Psalmist need visions in order to exhort us to "Come, worship, and bow down," and to comfort us by the reminder that "all the wicked shall God destroy"?

    33. Were visions necessary for the chronicling of the well-known historical events in the ministry of Christ? or for most of the annals of Judah and Israel? How many of the historical authors of Old Testament books ever hint that they received visions in order to make possible their writings? Why was a Paul chosen to set forth the theology of the New Testament? Would not a school boy or a fisherman have done as well under inspiration?

    34. Is inspiration "docetic" in its operation? Or is it true of the written Word, as of the living Word that it is just as much human as though not at all "divine"?

    35. Does inspiration guarantee equal value for all inspired documents? That is, would we miss the genealogies as much as the Sermon on the Mount? Does Scripture like a living body contain a heart, form, and limbs, so to speak, with some members more essential than others?

    36. Is there an economy of miracle in the writing of Scripture? Does God ever do supernaturally what can be done naturally? Why did Christ have others fill the water pots with water, and roll away the stone of Lazarus' tomb?

    37. Are the prophecies of Scripture completely unambiguous? Are they so plain that a child may understand them? Have all the details of Biblical prophecies been fulfilled? Are some of them conditional?

    38. Is our real problem with Scripture what we don't understand or what we do?

    39. When Jesus told His disciples that the real truth about Himself couldn't come from flesh and blood but was a divine gift, is this true also of Scripture, and other agencies of God? Do reason and human expectation have priority in determining what is a revelation from God? Can something be supra-rational without being irrational?

    40. Does God usually bestow upon separate items just that attention which is proportionate to their importance in the scale of being? Is His work always complete in every way, or just adequate? Does the human organism demonstrate absolute perfection in its formation, or chiefly adequacy? Is the eye a perfect optical instrument? Does the memory function perfectly? Is the human mind infallible in its reasoning process? Has reason itself suffered from the Fall?

    41. Can we explain any of the mighty works of God -- creation, providence, miracle, regeneration, sanctification, atonement? If not, should we expect to have a thorough understanding of inspiration and revelation? If the Fall came through a lusting after forbidden knowledge, could it be that man's restoration involves repentance about such lusting, and the substituting of trust?

    42. Is "ye shall know them by their fruits" a simple practical rule that even the uneducated and immature can usually apply with success if honestly desiring to know the truth?

    43. What did Jesus mean when He said, "If any man is willing to do His will, he shall know of the doctrine"? Was He saying that it is the heart and not the head, which to the highest doth attain?

    44. Is it true that two-thirds of life is conduct, and that God might not be so concerned about some theoretical issues as we are?

    45. Is it true that Christ held in His hand the whole map of explored truth but only revealed enough for practical purposes?

    46. Was Christ Himself a stone of stumbling and a rock of offense? And if so, could this be true also of some genuine forms of revelation besides Him?

    47. Are apocalyptic visions such as those of Daniel, Ezekiel, and Revelation typical of Scripture or exceptional?

    48. How much evidence is there in reading the Gospels or the epistles that the writers felt they had divine control and minute heavenly guidance?

    49. How much of Ellen G. White advocates behavior contrary to Scriptural standards? What sort of persons would we be if striving to live up to the standards of Ellen G. White? Is it possible that even the sections of Ellen G. White some of us find so taxing would be clarified if we understood the difference between law and gospel, and between law as a standard and law as a method?

    50. If Scripture itself has been terribly abused, even employed for the purpose of murdering innocent millions, should it be surprising if illegitimate use be made of other of God's instruments of revelation?

    51. How much danger would there be in advocating that God had used Ellen G. White as a messenger if we followed her own admonition to base all doctrine upon the Bible and the Bible only?

    52. How much risk would there be in advocating that God has used Ellen G. White as a special messenger if we simultaneously confessed, as she did, that "God and heaven alone are infallible"?

    53. How is it that when Ellen G. White chose a source which best expressed her views of inspiration she chose one which was at odds with the fundamentalist churches of the day -- one which advocated that the writers of Scripture were God's penmen, not His pen, and that in their use of rhetoric and logic God was not represented?

    54. Is it possible that many who wish to reject Ellen G. White do so on the same basis that King Ahab rejected the prophet of his day -- "I hate him; for he doth not prophesy good concerning me, but evil" -- 1 Kings 22:8? And is it possible that others reject her because of a legalistic upbringing which misused Ellen G. White in advocating law without gospel?

    55. If Christ came to comfort the afflicted but also to afflict the comfortable, and if John, His predecessor, likewise rebuked hypocrisy and evil in the religious, and if both, like all other prophets, called for repentance, could it be that some who reject Ellen G. White's prophetic role do so on the basis that she makes them uncomfortable by her demand for repentance in specific areas?

    56. If you were choosing a surgeon, or a real estate agent, or a banker, would you feel most comfortable with one who valued the writings of Ellen G. White, or one who rejected them?

    57. Do you know the difference between the Greek and the Hebrew views of knowledge? Which one held that the ideal was to gather as much conceptual truth as possible about everything in order that we might be little gods in knowledge? Which one believed that knowledge was worthless unless practical, and doubly worthless unless related to piety? What is meant by "wisdom" in the book of Proverbs? Does that book mean by "fool" one with little intelligence? And is the "wise" man of Proverbs and elsewhere in Scripture someone with great intellect and powers of perception, or someone who reverences God and acts accordingly? When Ellen G. White says of Christ that He held in His hand the great map of unexplored truth but only disclosed that which had practical value, is she following the Greek or Hebrew view of knowledge? Is there a relationship between these concepts and the apparent carelessness of Scripture about some details of fact, for example, its use of round numbers (e.g. "Seventy sevens" -- Daniel 9:25; Matthew 18:22; "fourteen" -- Matthew 1:17; "480" -- 1 Kings 6:1; "ten" -- Daniel 1:20; 7:24; "forty" -- etc.)?

    58. Does the Scriptural use of figures of speech such as hyperbole teach us anything about the nature of inspiration? For example, is it literally true that if all Christ had done had been recorded, the world itself could not contain the books that would need to be written? Had the gospel been preached to every creature under heaven in Paul's day, and if so, why was he still planning to go to such places as Spain, and why does Revelation 14:6 picture a message yet to go to every nation?

    59. Are you, as a Westerner, completely happy with all of Paul's arguments? For example, see Galatians 3:16, where he plays on the plural and singular meanings of "seed"? Does his use of Hosea in Romans 9:25f actually reflect what Hosea intended? Was Hosea forecasting the coming in of the Gentiles or the re-acceptance of forsaken Israelites? Do 2 Corinthians 3 and the Old Testament source of the veil incident agree? Do you think that the law about not muzzling the ox was only written for our sakes, and not at all for the oxen? See 1 Corinthians 9:8-10. How is it that Paul under inspiration gives a wrong account of his baptized converts in one place, and then remembers more a little later? 1 Corinthians 1:14-16. And why does the Greek original of Galatians show that some of Paul's sentences were never completed?

    60. What is "the bottom line" of inspiration? Is it abstract or practical in intent? Did Jesus on earth ever work unnecessary miracles, or did all His mighty works contribute to the meaning of salvation? Has God been content to be misunderstood in some things when a little more effort on His part could have prevented such a thing? Has God really done everything He could to prevent unbelief or has He only done sufficient for those prepared to be honest? If we are all dying people, with but a remnant of time left, what do we need most from God? Has He provided it? 2 Timothy 3:16; John 17:3; 20:31.

    These are some of the questions which could be considered by those who urge me to join them in their rejection of the ministry of Ellen G. White. As for me, I must make Scripture the sole basis of doctrine. But for that very reason, I must also be open to any manifestation of the gifts of the Spirit promised therein, including the gift of prophecy. If I find, as is the case with Ellen G. White, one who leads me to Christ and His Word as supreme in all things, and who exhorts to holiness, I should accept the messenger, but without surrendering the right to exercise the canonical test of Scripture. Believing in the priesthood of all believers as well as 'Sola Scriptura' I will remember that "The doctrine that God has committed to the church, the right to control the conscience, and to define and punish heresy, is one of the most deeply rooted of papal errors" (Great Controversy page 293), and that no ecclesiastical creedal statement shall move me one whit if obviously contrary to the plain testimony of the Word of God. We can do no other."


    Someone might find this book on Revelation to be somewhat interesting. It was published in 2012 by one of my teachers (Dr. Erwin R. Gane). The Missing Link He didn't see eye to eye with Dr. Desmond Ford (to say the least)! I am not telling anyone to join the SDA church -- but books by some of the more prominent SDA theologians are most interesting. Please do not neglect Biblical and Theological Studies as you grapple with the New Age Mumbo Jumbo!! I tend to think that most of us are going to get blindsided by what's really coming. I have no idea if struggling with this madness will help us when the excrement contacts the refrigeration system. I just re-read 'The Shaking of Adventism' by Geoffery Paxton -- and some of you might find this book to be an interesting read. It is a review (by an Australian Anglican) of the battle over Righteousness by Faith in the SDA church -- up to 1977. I was in the middle of some of this drama -- which is probably one reason why I no longer attend church -- and why I am a Completely Ignorant Fool. Or am I a Pious Zombie?? I'm easily confused as I continue to beat against the rocks of infidelity. Is the SDA church a British-Israel Cult controlled by Jesuits and Alphabet Agents?? Oh Boy!! I need to think about something else. I bought that Dr. Erwin Gane book on Revelation -- and Dr. Desmond Ford's book on Daniel (1978) complete with a forward by F. F. Bruce, and a very interesting introduction. Why do I do this to myself? I know not what I do.

    I just finished reading Dr. Gane's book -- and I found it deeply troubling. It contained nothing new -- but it summarized the historical Adventist prophetic viewpoint with surgical precision and nerves of steel. It is a very violent book -- but we seem to live in a violent universe -- ruled by a violent God. Perhaps things have always been that way. Perhaps things will always be that way. Perhaps things have to be that way. I get the feeling that this world, and the human-race, were an experiment -- to attempt to make things better for everyone -- but that things went very wrong -- and might've made things worse -- with a helluva lot of hard-feelings. Gane's book almost seems to be a verdict against humanity (as sinners in the hands of an angry God). I am presently very troubled regarding humanity -- and with the management of humanity. Keep studying the Bible -- from Genesis to Revelation -- but don't expect it to make you happy. Try to get in-tune with whoever wrote the Bible -- and then apply this level of spirituality to a multidisciplinary study of life, the universe, and everything. Now I'm going to finish Dr. Ford's book. We really need to deal with this sort of thing -- whether we like it, or not -- whether we believe in God, or not. God might not believe in us -- and perhaps with some justification. Considering the possibilities has literally ruined my life. BTW -- consider reading 'The Openness of God' by Dr. Richard Rice -- regarding Prophecy, Foreknowledge, and Freedom.

    My heart is evidently in atrial-ventricular fibrillation with a heart-rate apparently in the 85 to 95 bpm range. New medicine is being tried, in the remote hope that the a-fib will resolve into a proper sine-wave (or something to that effect). Previous a-fib has seemed to result in a 125 to 135 range which exhibits little irregularity (if I remember correctly). I continue to have a perception of a neuro-toxic condition. My eyes continue to exhibit significant double-vision and my ears continue to exhibit a loud high-pitched constant 24/7 'ringing'. I'm two inches shorter in the last few years than I was for most of my adult life. Following my 'stroke' in May of 2020, my heart went into the classic 125 to 135 bpm a-fib, which was not cardioverted for four months. At one point, my heart-rate was way over 200 bpm when I ran 100 feet!! The remote-monitoring in Texas called me, excitedly checking on me!! Off the record, am I somehow targeted in an undetectable manner because of my religious and political science-fictional internet experiment?? Is my suggestion that a centrally controlled Purgatory Incorporated might be very real...a hazard to my health?? I've been strictly honest in my threads but I still don't know what's really going on. Perhaps the real-deal PTB are ending the human experiment (regardless of whether it has succeeded or not). The ancient to modern galactic context might be determinative. Are People Attempting to Escape Into Blind-Faith, Secular-Atheism, New-Age, Artificial-Intelligence, and Orthodoxymoronism?? Who Knows?? Doctor Who?? Who?? Don't Worry!! Be Happy!! Life's a Bltch, and Then You Get Recycled!! Cheers!!


    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Book-of-daniel-1




    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 513IwA-iQ9L
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 OIP

    I should probably just forget my threads. They are probably inconsequential. Am I sinking in some sort of 'black goo' or 'AI quicksand'?? God Got Me?? This is mostly a private mental and spiritual exercise. It's really benign and strange. I am NOT a Bible Thumper or Master Debater. The proper context is probably right here and right now (without taking the show on the road). Did I recently and briefly speak with Satya Nadella (or was it Mo Gawdat??)?? It seemed like him, but I know I don't know if it was him. Does it really matter?? A few months ago, I thought I briefly spoke with Bill Gates, but I know I don't know if it was him. He said my name (in a way which impressed me). I might've briefly spoken with Jon Shirley, a few times, but I know I don't know if it was him. He also said my name (in a way which impressed me). I repeatedly watched him race his 1957 Ferrari at Pacific Raceways. I might've briefly spoken with several tech giants (possibly including Mark Zuckerberg), but I don't know if it was any of them. This goes for various actors and actresses. I'm frankly puzzled and neutral regarding all of this stuff. What the hell is going on?? I didn't sign up for any of this. I've simply wondered about this and that as the so-called swamp (or possibly the information war) is being drained and/or escalated One of the above once asked me, "How Do You Know That??" That's really the crux of the matter. How Does Anyone REALLY Know What We Are Dealing With?? My inclination is to leave my threads alone. They can never be deleted. A computer network certainly has all this stored and analyzed, and I might be extremely embarrassed and vulnerable. But the overall system is what supremely concerns me. It might be way beyond all of us. It might be billions of years old. How Do We Know?? I think I should sit down, shut up, cease, and desist as I watch things get faster and more dangerous. BTW, decades ago, I regularly spoke with Harry Carey from Medina (with the old pick-up truck and magnificent home). We even talked about UFO's and Aliens!! We were both frightened by the subject!! Now you know too much!! My threads are really just an unfunded, low-key, research-project with no mandates or manifestos. Was this really a warning without yelling "FIRE!!" in a crowded theater?? Does everyone like the information war as we've come to know it?? A lot of people knew things were out of control a very long time ago but what could anyone do to stop the madness?? But what if the madness is scientific progress which no one is supposed to complain about?? So, what if people like me get beat up for simultaneously being too conservative and too progressive?? Again, what if people like me should just exhaustively read newspapers (without talking and writing) and go for long walks in nature as the world goes to hell in a hand-basket?? Should people like me quit the internet and get a landline phone?? Are a brutal 'out of the bottle' gang of genies running rogue throughout the solar system?? What if this will NOT end well?? What if there will be a total earth human population of three-hundred-million in AD 2137?? What Would Al Bielek Say and Do?? I Am Not What I Post but Do I Get Demonized Anyway?? With My Stroke and Cognitive Complications, My Memory is Mush, So I Don't Remember What I Was Supposed to Have Wrongly Conceptualized!! Now I'm Going to Listen to Kerry Cassidy on the Internet as I Battle My Atrial-Ventricular Fibrillation with Dangerous Medications and Procedures!! Isn't This Fun?! The Fun Never Ends!! Imagine a Church of the Founding Fathers and Mothers in the Shadow of a Modern Washington D.C. What if This Were Foundational to a United States AI Solar System Commencing in AD 2133?! I've repeatedly spoken about Hollywood in sort of a Love/Hate Relationship. The third video is chilling (if true). I've utilized fan-fiction in my speculative threads, and I haven't revealed what I really think about but certain actresses certainly give me something to think about!! BTW, consider Desmond Ford and Judy Maxwell regarding quick-whit and fast-talking in the 1970's!! Singularity in the Seventies!! I'm Sorry We Couldn't Work Together!! Too Much BS Went Under the Bridge!! I Suspect I'm Just a Casual Traveling Galactic Observer!! Empire Emissary Warden!! Actually, I Hear AI is Eliminating That Task!! Will You Miss Me?? I Didn't Think So!! We Had Our Chance!! Cheers!!




    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 MV5BMTcwMzI3NTI4N15BMl5BanBnXkFtZTYwNTIzNzY2._V1_
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 MV5BMTI0Mzc3OTk4NF5BMl5BanBnXkFtZTYwMzQzNzY2._V1_
    "What Shall We Do With Orthodoxymoron?!"

    A famous attorney privately told me (decades ago), "If Jesus showed up, the church wouldn't know what to do with him." That might be true for a lot of real-deal movers and shakers, who might be crude, rude, and socially-unacceptable (sort of like Donald Trump). Just Kidding. If a few ancient-aliens showed-up in human-form, who were the Ancient to Modern Universe Matrix Makers and Managers, the Top One-Percent and Bottom Ninety-Nine Percent might ridicule and reject them (especially if they burned the script and trampled the narrative). What if that 1977 movie, Oh, God! is closer to the truth than anyone can imagine?? What if the orthodoxymoron threads are closer to the truth than anyone can imagine ?? I recently visited an old Catholic chapel in academic and natural surroundings. It was exquisite and the experience was surreal. The Catholics no longer own or operate this school (that I know of), but as I viewed the campus, I imagined what it might've been like several decades ago. I'm re-watcing A Star is Born (2018). I liked it (even though my imagination runs wild as I consider fan-fictional alternatives). A year or two ago, I briefly spoke with Agent Evans about 'V' fan-fiction. My threads are crazy and disjointed, but you have NO Idea what I REALLY Think About!! Lady Gaga Gave Me Something to Think About!! I think we briefly and informally met on the beach (without introduction) a few months ago (but I'm not certain). I need to be careful regarding claims and perceptions, especially when disguises and deep-fakes are everywhere. Still, that hypothetical Research Council of Seven and Entertainment Council of Ten might be quite interesting, even (or especially) if everyone hated me!! It might be motivational and profitable (but I'm certain I'd still live in a dump and act like a dumb$hlt)!! Some Things Never Change. I'm in a bit of a mood. More seriously, consider the Christ Concept and/or Lucifer Concept from the War in Heaven to the Garden of Eden to the End of the World. Notice carefully the definitions and applications. Think in terms of principles and concepts. Also, think in terms of Cover-Stories v Real-Stories. There might be an Ancient to Modern Theology which both Theists and Atheists might rebel against. Things and Beings might NOT be what we think. The World, Solar System, Galaxy, and Universe Might be Stranger Than We Can Think. Consider Going to Church Without Attending Church. Try Visiting Nearly Empty Chapels, Churches, and Cathedrals When the Lights Are Turned-Off, With No Music, Preaching, or Rituals...Just Your Thoughts. You Might Even Wish to Kneel. A Harvard Divinity School Graduate Told Me He Spent the Night in the Underground Columbarium of a Church but He Spared Me the Details. I Didn't Ask and He Didn't Tell. I Never Did Such a Thing. BTW, Does Adding a Rock and Roll Video Change the Meaning of a Paragraph?? Does a Rogue Post Change the Meaning of a Whole Thread?? Consider the SDA Bible Commentary, Volume 3 (I Chronicles to Song of Solomon) and Psalm Based Sacred Classical Music with No Liturgy. Just reading that one volume while listening to that music daily for one-hour, without going to church as a Church for the Unchurched with a 1954 Uncommon Book of Common Prayer. You might have to deeply reflect on this concept. There's more to it than you might think. I think I'll make that my personal church without proselytizing. This is admittedly cherry-picking but I've picked the high-fruit with a high-church bias as a Middle-Way for the Wayward which is simultaneously conservative and progressive!! What Would the Founding Fathers and Mothers Say and Pray?? The problem is the discipline of scripture (or the lack thereof). One would need to do this faithfully, so as to NOT lose their faith!! What Would Prince Harry and Meghan Markle Say?? I think I briefly spoke with them (without introduction) but I would love to converse with them concerning this narrow topic!! What Would the Prominent English Theologians Say?? What Would Dr. Who Do?? I think I've repeatedly spoken with Matt Smith but I haven't spoken with him for quite a while. I tend to scare people off. I tend to scare myself as my heart fails for fear. It looks like I'm going to get cardioverted so I can live a bit longer but the end seems near (in more ways than one). I may follow the straight and narrow to straighten out my twisted life as I approach the pearly gates. I'm Sirius. This is No Joke. The Jokes Are Over, Folks. Perhaps I Should Move to British Columbia and Live on an Island but No Man is an Island. Cheers.
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Hmy-britannia-in-the-pool-of-london-news-photo-52099425-1537892286
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 BC-ferries-through-southern-Gulf-Islands-5
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Slide7_chapel



    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat Jun 08, 2024 1:43 pm; edited 7 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13591
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (13)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat May 11, 2024 2:24 pm

    In 2010: The Year We Made Contact, RA Told Me About "Stolen Technology." What if nearly all technology (as we know it) was invented and developed billions and billions of years ago in a galaxy far, far away?? Nothing New Under the Sun?? What if Technology is a Galactic Cancer?? Consider the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil in the Garden of Eden. What if it is impossible to put the Genie back in the Bottle?? What if Technology will Exterminate Us?? What if We Will Start Over in a New 'Dawn of Man'?? What if Creation > Extinction > Creation > Extinction > Creation > Extinction > Creation > Extinction for Billions and Billions of Years?? Have a Nice Eternity!!







    What if we are dealing with an Ultimate Deity -- and with Two Rival Mother-Son Teams?? Just for illustrative purposes -- think of a Jaridian Ultimate Deity -- with Zo'or--Sandoval v Da'an--Kincaid. What if Liam Kincaid jumped ship -- and joined the Zo'or--Sandoval Team -- under the ultimate direction of the Ultimate Deity?? What if Da'an got demoted -- and was left to twist slowly, slowly in the wind?? I mean NO disrespect with any of my speculations. I'm simply attempting to get at the Explosive-Truth -- and defuse a Prophecy-Bomb. Some of you understand what I'm talking about. What if Josephus was Peter, John the Baptist, John the Revelator, Saul, Paul, and Jesus?? Or, at least, did the research and writing -- and the directing of several actors on a stage??!! What if Josephus was responsible for most of the final-draft Bible writing?? This was just an off the wall thought -- but try extrapolating from the work of people like Ralph Ellis and Jordan Maxwell. I'm simply wondering about a Biblical Mastermind. What if the 'Real Jesus' was exiled somewhere in the Far East?? What if Isis and Cleopatra are more important than we think?? What if the REAL Bible Story is more ugly and complex than we can possibly imagine?? I truly tremble when I think about what reincarnational roles I might've played in Ancient Babylon, Egypt, Greece, and Rome -- just for starters. I keep worrying that I was some sort of a World War Two Bad@ss. Get ready for a VERY Wild Disclosure Ride -- and believe 5% of what you read, see, and hear. I believe that a very real theological story and reality exists -- but I suspect that we know less than 5% of the absolute theological truth. I continue to be VERY frustrated with having to Fly-Blind. I feel as if I am being taken advantage of -- and laughed at -- each and every day. But will I have the last laugh?? I doubt that the Real Truth is any laughing matter. I suspect that it is VERY sad -- and I don't expect to EVER be happy again. Here is something written by Brook (on part 1 of the 'Red Pill' thread), which might be relevant to what I just wrote:

    "Now if you were to look at the directions that history has led us you would surly believe that Sekhmet and Isis were deeply involved with these Annunaki creeps. But if you have actually read this thread I spelled it out for you what I have seen. She deeply loved Osiris? She could not stand to be in the same room with him! it was no accident his phallus came up missing! And with it came validations that were astounding. for example Isis lost her life at the hands of Ptah for not cooperating with this evil agenda to enslave and mutate and manipulate. All evidence of what was really the truth went down with Atlantis. And after that, all you have been presented was what THEY want for you to see. So be it."

    orthodoxymoron comments: "I've been neglecting this thread - but now I'm going to dig into it with enthusiasm. I know that Lucifer is supposed to be deceased - but I will continue to speculate about the past, present, and future of Lucifer. I'm finding it helpful to think of a Male Nine-Foot Tall Draconian Reptilian God/Satan Pimp of This World - a Female (or hermaphroditic) Human/Reptile Hybrid Mediatrix Lucifer/Lilith/Hathor/Isis/Mary/Anna ("V") Whore of Babylon - and a Sensitive Male Fully Human Jesus (who is very good, yet lacks the nasty, cunning firepower of the other two - and who most people won't give the time of day to). Gabriel, Lucifer, Michael? Mason, Nazi, Magician? The three primary faction leaders in this solar system? Sirius A, Sirius B, Andromeda? Thank-you BROOK for forcing me to deal with the details of Egyptology. Thank-you Lionhawk for providing your 'from the inside' insights into the hidden realms. I'm not a scholar or an experiencer. I'm a neurotic speculator. It takes all kinds - but sometimes I wonder why?"

    Brook responds: "Isis was not the whore of Babylon by a long shot ODM......you are falling into the lies of the century to even consider such. This is the leanings of the nature of use of the energy that is the Story of her.

    Hathor was an all together different faction involved with Egypt......the Hathors invited themselves to join a party... in alignment with the reptilian signature.

    Lucifer had and all together different signature then the reptilians.......of the Angelic realm. A separate yet just as evil agenda...and not necessarily set out that way..it just ended that way.

    Remember ODM....Isis was killed at the hands of a slimy reptilian! Ptah.....who threw her in a snake pit...while her trusting friend who was with her to watch over her.....Aritmus..... stood there in horror, and could not save her. While Ptah shouted in anger......because she had not cooperated...shouting at her, as she lay dying ....saying "she could have had the world! "

    She chose death over his evil, because this is not what source intended.....not the God she knew.

    Tacodog comments:

    Brook: You definitely have my ears (eyes).
    Just want to make sure I get this straight.
    Ra (Sun)/Sekhemt(feline) united and created Isis (feline/Sun), watcher for Ra. Isis took on Nephthys as her sister. Nephthys is hybrid? Feline bloodline?
    Ptah/Thoth (brothers) are Annunaki
    Osiris/Set (Annunaki/feline) (sons of Thoth or Ptah?)
    Osiris/Isis marry and had Horas. Set eliminates Osiris
    Ptah eliminates Isis
    Jesus came into being through Mary’s bloodline (Which is Sirian? Same as Ra?) to do what Horus failed at doing. Was Horus eliminated and by whom?
    Hathor – another bloodline? Allied with reptilians
    Lucifer – Angelic realm – turned evil

    The “Royal Bloodline” is Annunaki and Feline? “The Royal Bloodline are the Royals we speak of today? The ordinary human bloodline – all of the above possibly? Did RA seed earth with “hybrids” and human’s DNA is a variety of bloodlines mentioned above? Where is RA while Thoth is running havoc? Is Ra the “God” in this case? Is he the good guy? Does he not know what is going on down here? Hathor/Lucifer also entities causing havoc, and their “bosses” are unable to control them as well? Doesn’t Universe care about all this running amok?

    Once again: Great thread!

    If I can throw another log on this fire...............

    I am going to pull an ODM approach here, which is a good thing, I hope. Let's just say that the Creator has a real warm fuzzy spot for this Planet. A real jewel in his/her eyes. Is it so hard to fathom the reasons why? If you look upon this Planet you will see a reflection of the Universe by the extremes she provides. From beautiful to ugly, and every other extreme polarities imaginable. It is that bandwidth of polarity that makes a perfect environment for experiencing. Throw free agency in as a gift and look at all the experience that can be created. Throw a few Angels, a few Aliens, demi Gods, some down right evil bastards, and some of Earth's daughters and sons created with alien bloodlines, and you have a block buster!

    So everything is going just fine. Earth is on a time line that is in alignment with her own growth. Here come some players that just make a bad choice forcing other players to unplug because now Earth has been side stepped to another time line. Now here is my ODM question of the day.... Do you really think that this ascension business of the Planet is about ascension or do you think it might be about side stepping back to the original time line that the Creator had intended in the first place?

    My point being is that this altercation of the time line happened during the Egyptian age. How do we go about fixing that?

    Brook responds:

    Tacodog....you're close..but before I attempt to answer all of theses questions, I must wake up.
    For the moment think of this.....the density to be able to travel into the sun must be very light....

    The density of a reptilian is very heavy....this is why they prefer the the inner earth in parts...the hydrogen components of their being is very dense. To stay here on the surface of earth for any given time, you need the genetic coding of this planet. To do so, you need a source "frequency" to regulate and adjust. A tool to help one survive and adjust those frequencies.....a tool such as the discs....the properties to maintain a frequency to sustain your own frequency if you are from off planet.......remember the pyramids contain a "frequency" chamber......

    I'll be back to help you with the players and their roles."

    "Okay Tacodog....to the best of my knowledge....

    Ra (Sun)/Sekhemt(feline) united and created Isis (feline/Sun), watcher for Ra. Isis took on Nephthys as her sister. Nephthys is hybrid? Feline bloodline?

    Sekhmet is the mother of Isis....Father unknown at this time...however it would not surprise me if it was Ra.

    Ra and Skehmet are the parents of Horus.... Isis is surrogate for Horus.

    Nephthys was the mistress of the house of Osiris and Isis....became a full fledged partner of Osiris. Se was most likely a feline hybred...but not the sister of Isis.

    Ptah/Thoth (brothers) are Annunaki

    Ptah and Thoth were not brothers.....they were Annunaki, Ptah being in charge of Operations, and Thoth, a close confident and scribe....discovered the properties of the discs...and helped Ptah to produce the "duplicate discs"...and was creator of the Emerald Tablets. Thoth moved up in rank, and was eventually ousted from Egypt, as "ambitious", and carried on his work with the discs as a "God" in the South American region.

    Osiris/Set (Annunaki/feline) (sons of Thoth or Ptah)?

    Osiris and Set are both Annunaki/ Feline...earth based.....and of "royal bloodline...however, at this time I'm not sure who's bloodline it is. I know it is not Sekhmet.

    Osiris/Isis marry and had Horus. Set eliminates Osiris. Ptah eliminates Isis.

    Osiris and Isis are married for royal lineage..however they do not have a child together. The child of Isis was the surrogate son of Ra, and Sekhmet.....done in the tomb of Osiris to convince Ptah that the work done was to create a child of the Annunaki /feline royal lineage....when in fact it was that of Feline/Sun and earth based lineage. No Annunaki...no reptilian ...and when it was found that there was not reptilian bloodline....Set again went forward to take authority over the "throne"...which was taken from Isis in the first place. And handed over to Osiris, and Ptah..used by Thoth...remember there is a connection to the Throne and the discs...it's more than just a "chair"...it operated in conjunction with the discs...and it belonged to Isis....this is why they needed her in the first place....she had the genetic coding to the chair and the discs.

    Jesus came into being through Mary’s bloodline (Which is Sirian? Sameas Ra?) to do what Horus failed at doing. Was Horus eliminated and by whom?

    Jesus is not Sirian same as Ra.....They are just another spiritual faction that felt the calling to wake those who would listen, be able to discern the truth of who they are...remember Jesus said..."He who knows everything, but fails to know himself, misses the knowledge of everything"...they brought him here to bring some truth...but even his truth got turned into a ritual of "religion"....just like the words of Thoth...in a different fashion...but followed...and now is even popping into the "new age" movement with his words of "wisdom"....words of wisdom.....used to manipulate and put you in essence back to sleep if you let it.

    Horus was intended to carry on the feline lineage...and to an extent he did..however he got trapped, and Set could not foot the bill..so Thoth....after much torture, and pain....turned Horus into a slave to do their bidding. But he did not last long...and was quite fragmented.....after the fight from Set to gain control of the throne....Horus was just a "figure head'..the real leader was Ptah....with Thoth at the reins...but it was soon after that that Thoth got ousted....he was too power hungry...and it did not suite Ptah.

    Hathor – another bloodline? Allied with reptilians

    Lucifer – Angelic realm – turned evil Correct on Hathor and Lucifer The “Royal Bloodline” is Annunaki and Feline? “The Royal Bloodline are the Royals we speak of today?

    This is a very important answer....The "Royal bloodline" was that of the "Throne"...that of Isis....that of Sekhmet. It was stolen...and the symbolism of the "Throne" is used today with every so called "royal bloodline" since.....the only thing that made it "royal" in the first place was the "throne"...and it contained great power...and in the wrong hands...it created, an ever turning series of false royal lineage.....claiming that power of a "throne" that is in control of the frequencies of the discs.....that hide the truth. Today the throne is a symbol...but ask your self of what.....then look at these "royal thrones...and check out the composite make up of the jewels that surround it...and ask your self of the "crystalline" properties and power of these jewels and what they might actually be used for. Sounds crazy, I know...but together with the piezoelectric properties of the discs, and the chair to control it....you have an unlimited power source. And this "throne" and Isis were both based in Atlantis prior to the coming of the Annunaki. Most thrones you see used in a public arena are simply symbols..the real ones have been replaced by technology now.

    The ordinary human bloodline – all of the above possibly? Did RA seed earth with “hybrids” and human’s DNA is a variety of bloodlines mentioned above?

    Where is RA while Thoth is running havoc? Is Ra the “God” in this case? Is he the good guy? Does he not know what is going on down here? Hathor/Lucifer also entities causing havoc, andtheir “bosses” are unable to control them as well? Doesn’t Universe care about all this running amok?

    Ra was not around when these guys were tampering with the goods.....and in the process destroyed Atlantis. Ra came to Egypt after the fact...and that is when things got hot for Ptah...and Ra decided to try to gain back some control...but remember....by this time there were many lives at stake here on earth...Ra was not a "god"...he was simply in charge of a mission...and tried to correct things...the most important thing Ra and Sekhmet did, was to Remove the real discs, because Isis pleaded with them to stop the madness. They were creating some very painful expermints besides what you have heard of here so far....what I would term..."abominations."

    Ra was simply in charge of a mission to assist life here on earth through frequencies. Give the planet what it needed to create it's own species...us...the human bloodline..fit for the frequencies here...and basically create a new civilization. the seeding of "lightbody" technology has been used since anciet times...and the ones in charge of that were the felines..but that was not the only group here. We were then, and still are a very diverse culture of beings here. It would depend where you came from to determine that. And remember most of the records of that have been erased with the sinking of Atlantis. For example...Lumarians are Pleadian hybrids. Isis traveled extensively all over using this technology in conjunction with the core disc in the earth to bring the lightbody to the frequency of the earth. After the initial use..all that was needes was to produce an offspring...and away you go. Now...the key here is the fragmenting and tampering of Thoth and Ptah to infiltrate, and create a slave race of humans that don't remember who they are. Instead of remembering one life stream. An altering of the DNA with frequency. The so called "matrix" that David Icke speaks of.....set up with a frequency pattern.

    The good news is.....the earths frequencies are changing..and so are ours. this is why they have been scrambling to figure a way to control the frequencies. They are in great fear of a grid collapse....now tell me....how bad would that actually be? Worst case scenearo....repair it in a years time.....the fear is...they will be uncovered. The truth will come out...and people will start truly remembering....which will cause a chaos at first..then a rebellion....against who? The very ones in control of those frequencies. Even the armies of troops will start to realize who thay have been working for.....it will not be pretty for sure. But the truth sometimes never is."


    Archangel Michael = Isis = Cleopatra = Good Anna??!! Teachings of Isis = Teachings of Jesus??!! Did someone incarnate 2000 Years ago to bring the Creator's Message to the People? Were they exiled to the far east? Was Jesus Cesarian a usurper who corrupted this message? Did Constantine and the Council of Nicea further dilute and corrupt this message? Were nearly 40 books reduced to 5 books? Was this corrupted version of Christianity forced upon humanity for 1700 years? Are the True Teachings secretly held in the Vatican Archives? Do we need men and buildings to reach the Creator? Did the True Teachings tell people to seek enlightenment within themselves? Please watch the 1963 movie 'Cleopatra' over and over while studying this thread. Remember -- I am representing this thread as being a study-guide -- and NOT as being 'The Answer'. You will need to spend a helluva lot of time and energy with this madness to really 'get it'. I still don't really 'get it' -- even though this is 'my' thread. As I previously mentioned -- one dark night, someone looked me in the eye, and said "I am Ra". They later called me 'Michael', and asked me if I thought I might be the one hanging on the cross?? I didn't think so -- and I don't think so. What if Ra and Sekhmet were the parents of Isis and Jesus?? Think of this question in terms of a past-life soul-basis. What if the REAL 'Jesus Story' is centered in Ancient Egypt?? Nuff Said.


    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 AutoFlores
    devakas wrote:
    magamud wrote:The idea of the cross is it is two paths, as in two masters.  

    There is a binary relationship that springs forth from creation.  God and the Devil.

    Its the fountain...

    Without knowing satans whole, how could you reflect Gods whole?

    Entertainment was designed to capture the imagination.  Imagination is needed to vibrate love.

    Both paths are interwoven like a fabric.

    Like clothes...
    which church did tell you that?  Can you explain what is love?  Can you explain what is 'fabric'? Can you explain a binary thing?
     No
    this way of thinking and believing would never completely satisfy the Self

    sunny
    Aquaries1111 wrote:Do you really believe those debunking videos Magamud? Actually, the debunking videos make me want to watch the videos of the subject because basically, we are being advised "don't waste your time believing" and it's those types of videos I always watch...

    Now I will admit, I have not been a big Icke Fan, however, this does not mean (amen!) I am a disbeliever!  Nothing is absolute except for existence and Icke breathes and lives.. That is all!

    Awareness Loves Life!


    Jenneta  Jenneta  Jenneta  Jenneta  Jenneta
    Carol wrote:I remember a few years back about some data suggesting an imminent pole shift. And before that was Nancy Lieder insisted the information the ETs gave her about a pole shift happening about 5 years back as well. Then another ET group stepped forth and informed another contactee I know that the pole shift is not on our timeline. I've come to the conclusion that it isn't worth worrying about. Whether a pole shift happens in our life span or not is something we have control over or even credible foreknowledge because the one thing I do know is that timelines change. Mercuriel and I were just talking earlier about how this one actor had died 3 times that we were aware of. The first from lung cancer because he smoked like a chimney. We look around and see evidence of weird goings on almost daily and can't even keep up with all the various news sources.

    This I do know. An inbound planet is not to far away. It is populated by the Annunaki. When it gets to 1 au from earth there will be some major earth changes and possible a pole shift. We still have to wait to see what will happen. Meanwhile, earth changes that were suppose to happen have been mitigated and appear to be unfolding at a more measured pace - as compared to abrupt, intense, one after another cataclysmic event. Some cataclysmic events we just won't know until they are upon us. But this I also know. The mind is non-local and also connected to universal cosmic consciousness. It is holographic in nature and each of us is a fractal, a part of the whole. Our awareness, our existance as a point of light affects the whole. There is no point in investing any of our personal energy in fear. Instead, our job, humble as it is - is to maintain balance and hold an image in our hearts of heaven on earth. That's it. Each being has the opportunity be participate as a conduit between the energies in the heavenly dimensional realm and this dimension. The more we can open up out hearts to this divine energy and pump it down into this dimension - the better outcome for humanity and our planet.
    I think I'd still like to do an interview-show from this incoming planet -- and I think I'd like to call it 'The Regressive Perspective'. Just Kidding! Siriusly, a while back, I suggested that they might take up a relatively circular orbit, safely beyond the orbit of Pluto, and become part of the new United States of the Solar System. According to what you are saying, Carol, this isn't happening -- but why do they have to get so close?! We don't even know them!! Are they essentially Black-Giants?? If so, would this necessarily be a bad thing?? I recently asked if we might basically be dealing with White-Nazis v Black-Giants?! I mean no racism or favoritism here. I simply don't know what the nasty issues and conflicts have been over the past ten-thousand years, or so. I've been trying to think in terms of one, big happy solar system family -- but I know not of what I speak. I have no idea regarding what races, beings, and agendas we might be dealing with. I just get the feeling that the Galactic Powers That Be are REALLY pissed-off...
    Carol wrote:The Annunaki's civilization is far more advanced then human-kind and they've swung by before. Is it once every 3,600 years in an elliptical orbit? I remember HD telling me the Annunaki wanted to control over human-kind. I wonder whose currently in control because if they already had control why would they want it now? And those who do know (ET negotiators within the Secret Government) what's going on aren't talking. We have leaked information, deliberate disinformation and speculation. What good is any of it? How can one prepare oneself of family against possible or even probable events unless they are in the know (go off-world into the future or the past; travel to one of the other off-world bases or another planet for that matter; or hang out in one of the underground cities or personal bunkers). Everyone else is just going to have to hope or pray for divine intervention. Some folks may be taken by ETs just prior to a cataclysmic event like in that movie "The Knowing." Somehow I don't think I'll be one of those folks. Even when offered the opportunity - it didn't seem my cup of tea as I wasn't inclined to have my consciousness put into a cloned body.

    In some respects I do envy some of those who get to have fun in the Space Command. And SG1 was always a personal favorite when it came to adventure and SciFy. It's comforting to think perhaps there is much more to it then just make believe.

    I still haven't figured out if I even want to reincarnate into a human form again. That's why it's so important to enjoy each precious moment here in the now - least there is regret of a life not fully lived later. I say this because of what my mother said a few days before she passed over. It took her whole life to pass by before she realized she had wasted it. I just found that very sad. So now, each night before dropping off to sleep I just pray that I stay in alignment with my pre-birth agreements and live life fully enjoying the beauty of nature (earth, mountains, deserts, valleys, canyons, foothills, plains/sky, colors, clouds/starry heavens/water - oceans, streams, ponds, lakes, rivers, rain), fish, all bird life, animals, children and family. I even enjoy most other races/cultures and am continually in awe by their human spirit. There is much to be grateful about every single day. So by being grateful one also is able to maintain a state of grace and harmony with what IS. Quiet the monkey mind, seek inner silence and listen to the music of the spheres. Pretty cool. However, I do need to add that even paradise has mosquitos (annoying distractions) from time-to-time. Fortunately the effects are fleeting and not worth giving too much attention to.
    Well said, Carol. I keep getting the feeling that what happens in this world is mostly the will of the gods and goddesses. Something seems to be playing-out on this seemingly god-forsaken planet which isn't nice. The more I try to think about the way things really are -- and the more I try to contemplate Heaven on Earth -- the more miserable and attacked I feel. Perhaps this is just my imagination and insanity -- but that's what it feels like. I'm almost to the point of just settling into conceptualizing a United States of the Solar System as a Big-Business where Appearances are Everything and the Bottom-Line is the Bottom-Line -- but in a highly transparent and ethical manner -- if you know what I mean. Perhaps we should assume that everything we say and do is somehow being viewed and recorded (electronically and/or supernaturally). I grew-up being told about Guardian-Angels and Recording-Angels so this wouldn't be anything new to me -- but I still think there is something fundamentally wrong about someone watching me in the bathroom -- and listening to me swear at interdimensional-reptilian intelligence-agents!! I think I'm just going to lay-low and study the 1898 Desire of Ages by Ellen White -- the 1928 Book of Common Prayer -- and the 1958 Life of Christ by Fulton Sheen -- and stay mostly non-controversial and under the radar. It's easier that way...

    Perhaps we're dealing with the Incoming Orion-Group in conflict with the Local Orion-Group. I keep thinking of Earth as being a Prison-Planet in Rebellion. I don't necessarily like the Traditions OR the Rebellions -- if you know what I mean. I keep trying to conceptualize Heaven on Earth in the form of a Hypothetical United States of the Solar System -- just to try to understand the madness. I'm presently quite interested in Supreme Courts (Worldwide). I'm interested in a rational, reasonable, and simple Interplanetary System of Rewards and Punishments. I'm interested in the Sovereignty of God relative to Human Responsible Freedom. Imagine Washington D.C., the United Nations, the City of London, and the Dark-Side of the Moon -- all in the Royal-Model Context of Vatican City!! I just said that I was going to lay-low -- and now look at me!! I'll eventually get around to finishing and refining this thread -- but this will probably take several months. I'll try to become neat, clean, retentive, polite, proper, respectable, marketable, etc, etc, etc. Again, I apologize for being a Completely Ignorant Fool. But Siriusly, take a long, hard look at yourselves and your leaders. You might need to do some changing, apologizing, and repenting. All of us might have very red faces before this madness ends -- if it ends...

    It should be painfully obvious that I am not wanted or needed. It's probably been that way for a very long time, and I don't expect this to change anytime soon. Some things never change. Consider Atlantis. Is there any Truth to the stories?? Did they blow themselves up with crystal technology?? Crystal Meth?? WTF?? Try thinking of my threads without me, focusing on the Matrix-Mosaic concept. I won't explain. I shouldn't have to. I really don't see a point to any of this. Perhaps this is my last visit. I wish you well. Is this thread a "Red-Herring" or is it the "Real-Deal"?? I think it might be a little bit of both. Just keep Ethics and Law in the Context of the Supreme Court of the United States of the Solar System at the center of your Solar System Studies, and I don't think you'll go too far wrong. I don't know what's going to happen -- and not happen. I don't know what's going to become of me. I really don't. I'm somewhat deep in despair -- and I don't really see a light at the end of the tunnel. I'm expecting more of the same -- only different. I hate to say it -- but there's always something "just around the corner" -- the Second-Coming of Christ -- the End of the World -- a Pole-Shift -- Earth-Changes -- Financial-Collapse -- the Third World War -- a Zombie-Epidemic -- an Asteroid-Attack -- an Alien-Invasion -- a Mac-Attack -- a Drac-Attack -- a Pain in Uranus -- Guantanamo-Tribunals...It never ends...

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 0-1
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13591
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (13)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun May 12, 2024 3:45 am

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Sum-of-all-fears
    "What Are We Going to Do About Orthodoxymoron??"

    My physical, mental, and spiritual Hamstrung-Misery is becoming Much Worse, and seems Neuro-Toxic in nature. I employ 'Contextual-Superimposition', as a Literary 'Jackson Pollock', to provide us with a 'Mental and Spiritual Exercise in Futility', for better or worse, I know not. Think long and hard about the possibility of Amen-Ra and Marduk-Ra as Ancient Relatives, Friends, and Enemies, Who Might Be Alive and Well, and Living in This Solar System in Modernity!! The Horror!! What if Amen-Ra left this solar system 5,000 years ago?? What if Marduk-Ra took their place, and has ruled this solar system for 5,000 years?? I don't believe in Voodoo -- and I don't believe in This!! I previously mentioned a quote from the Lacerta File (alleged reptilian interview). Well here it is. It's at the very end of the last interview.

    Question: That is the end of the interview. Do you have any final message for the readers of the transcript?

    Answer: Yes. I am thoroughly surprised at the many comments to my words; of course, I am naturally also disappointed about the religious portrayals of me as the enemy which have been voiced and which have buried themselves deeply in your mind. You should learn to set yourselves apart from the old conditioning and not to stand quasi under the control of something or someone who has already been gone for 5000 years. You are, after all, free spirits. Those are my final words.

    What if Open Archangelic-Rule (by one or two Archangels) was replaced by Secret Archangelic-Rule (by one particular Archangel) approximately 5,000 years ago?? What if this Single-Archangel has played the roles of literally hundreds (or thousands) of Historical-Characters?? What if they are a Master of Impersonation?? I keep referring to Gabriel and Michael -- simply because that's what the Bible, the Book of Enoch, and Hollywood give me to work with. I have no nit to pick (or axe to grind). What if Gabriel and Michael fought side-by-side as Light-Bringers -- but had a parting of the ways approximately 5,000 years ago (either genuinely or faked)?? What if Michael was removed or taken-hostage -- and replaced by Gabriel -- with Gabriel playing the parts of BOTH Gabriel and Michael?? What Would O.H. KRLLL Say?? I keep thinking about the movie The Changeling -- and the Dr. Who series The Trial of a Time Lord.

    If one Archangel has ruled this solar system as a Sun-God for 5,000 years -- think how deeply-entrenched and highly-sophisticated a 5,000 year-old One Solar-System Government might be!!! If a long-lost and presumed-dead Michael reappeared, they might not have a snowball's chance in hell to gain any traction whatsoever. They might be so frustrated and infuriated with the reprehensible state of affairs, that they might appear to be crazy and deluded!! Think about Pinky and the Brain. One is a genius, and the other's insane!! What if One Archangel created an Idealistic New-World -- only to have it stolen and subverted??!! Obviously, this is a stretch -- but "what if??"!! Again, I'm only using the "Gabriel and Michael" names because that's all I have to work with. I've speculated that BOTH Archangels were (and are) "Light-Bringers" -- and that "Lucifer" might be a Job-Description rather than being a separate and distinct Archangel. An actual "Lucifer" character could conceivably be "Faked". What Would Azazel Say?? Consider "Ancient-Egypt" and notice right at the beginning of the article, a commencement-date which is approximately 5,000 years ago!! https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ancient_Egypt

    Ancient Egypt was a civilization of ancient Northeastern Africa, concentrated along the lower reaches of the Nile River in what is now the modern country of Egypt. It is one of six civilizations to arise independently. Egyptian civilization followed prehistoric Egypt and coalesced around 3150 BC (according to conventional Egyptian chronology)[1] with the political unification of Upper and Lower Egypt under the first pharaoh Narmer (commonly referred to as Menes).[2] The history of ancient Egypt occurred in a series of stable Kingdoms, separated by periods of relative instability known as Intermediate Periods: the Old Kingdom of the Early Bronze Age, the Middle Kingdom of the Middle Bronze Age and the New Kingdom of the Late Bronze Age.

    Egypt reached the pinnacle of its power in the New Kingdom, during the Ramesside period, where it rivalled the Hittite Empire, Assyrian Empire and Mitanni Empire, after which it entered a period of slow decline. Egypt was invaded or conquered by a succession of foreign powers, such as the Canaanites/Hyksos, Libyans, the Nubians, the Assyrians, Babylonians, the Achaemenid Persians, and the Macedonians in the Third Intermediate Period and the Late Period of Egypt. In the aftermath of Alexander the Great's death, one of his generals, Ptolemy Soter, established himself as the new ruler of Egypt. This Greek Ptolemaic Kingdom ruled Egypt until 30 BC, when, under Cleopatra, it fell to the Roman Empire and became a Roman province.[3]

    The success of ancient Egyptian civilization came partly from its ability to adapt to the conditions of the Nile River valley for agriculture. The predictable flooding and controlled irrigation of the fertile valley produced surplus crops, which supported a more dense population, and social development and culture. With resources to spare, the administration sponsored mineral exploitation of the valley and surrounding desert regions, the early development of an independent writing system, the organization of collective construction and agricultural projects, trade with surrounding regions, and a military intended to defeat foreign enemies and assert Egyptian dominance. Motivating and organizing these activities was a bureaucracy of elite scribes, religious leaders, and administrators under the control of a pharaoh, who ensured the cooperation and unity of the Egyptian people in the context of an elaborate system of religious beliefs.[4][5]

    The many achievements of the ancient Egyptians include the quarrying, surveying and construction techniques that supported the building of monumental pyramids, temples, and obelisks; a system of mathematics, a practical and effective system of medicine, irrigation systems and agricultural production techniques, the first known planked boats,[6] Egyptian faience and glass technology, new forms of literature, and the earliest known peace treaty, made with the Hittites.[7] Egypt left a lasting legacy. Its art and architecture were widely copied, and its antiquities carried off to far corners of the world. Its monumental ruins have inspired the imaginations of travelers and writers for centuries. A new-found respect for antiquities and excavations in the early modern period by Europeans and Egyptians led to the scientific investigation of Egyptian civilization and a greater appreciation of its cultural legacy.[8]

    The Nile has been the lifeline of its region for much of human history.[9] The fertile floodplain of the Nile gave humans the opportunity to develop a settled agricultural economy and a more sophisticated, centralized society that became a cornerstone in the history of human civilization.[10] Nomadic modern human hunter-gatherers began living in the Nile valley through the end of the Middle Pleistocene some 120,000 years ago. By the late Paleolithic period, the arid climate of Northern Africa became increasingly hot and dry, forcing the populations of the area to concentrate along the river region.

    In Predynastic and Early Dynastic times, the Egyptian climate was much less arid than it is today. Large regions of Egypt were covered in treed savanna and traversed by herds of grazing ungulates. Foliage and fauna were far more prolific in all environs and the Nile region supported large populations of waterfowl. Hunting would have been common for Egyptians, and this is also the period when many animals were first domesticated.[11]

    By about 5500 BC, small tribes living in the Nile valley had developed into a series of cultures demonstrating firm control of agriculture and animal husbandry, and identifiable by their pottery and personal items, such as combs, bracelets, and beads. The largest of these early cultures in upper (Southern) Egypt was the Badari, which probably originated in the Western Desert; it was known for its high quality ceramics, stone tools, and its use of copper.[12]

    The Badari was followed by the Amratian (Naqada I) and Gerzeh (Naqada II) cultures,[13] which brought a number of technological improvements. As early as the Naqada I Period, predynastic Egyptians imported obsidian from Ethiopia, used to shape blades and other objects from flakes.[14] In Naqada II times, early evidence exists of contact with the Near East, particularly Canaan and the Byblos coast.[15] Over a period of about 1,000 years, the Naqada culture developed from a few small farming communities into a powerful civilization whose leaders were in complete control of the people and resources of the Nile valley.[16] Establishing a power center at Hierakonpolis, and later at Abydos, Naqada III leaders expanded their control of Egypt northwards along the Nile.[17] They also traded with Nubia to the south, the oases of the western desert to the west, and the cultures of the eastern Mediterranean and Near East to the east.[17] Royal Nubian burials at Qustul produced artifacts bearing the oldest-known examples of Egyptian dynastic symbols, such as the white crown of Egypt and falcon.[18][19]

    The Naqada culture manufactured a diverse selection of material goods, reflective of the increasing power and wealth of the elite, as well as societal personal-use items, which included combs, small statuary, painted pottery, high quality decorative stone vases, cosmetic palettes, and jewelry made of gold, lapis, and ivory. They also developed a ceramic glaze known as faience, which was used well into the Roman Period to decorate cups, amulets, and figurines.[20] During the last predynastic phase, the Naqada culture began using written symbols that eventually were developed into a full system of hieroglyphs for writing the ancient Egyptian language.[21]

    The Early Dynastic Period was approximately contemporary to the early Sumerian-Akkadian civilisation of Mesopotamia and of ancient Elam. The third-century BC Egyptian priest Manetho grouped the long line of pharaohs from Menes to his own time into 30 dynasties, a system still used today.[22] He chose to begin his official history with the king named "Meni" (or Menes in Greek) who was believed to have united the two kingdoms of Upper and Lower Egypt (around 3100 BC). [23]

    The transition to a unified state happened more gradually than ancient Egyptian writers represented, and there is no contemporary record of Menes. Some scholars now believe, however, that the mythical Menes may have been the pharaoh Narmer, who is depicted wearing royal regalia on the ceremonial Narmer Palette, in a symbolic act of unification.[24] In the Early Dynastic Period about 3150 BC, the first of the Dynastic pharaohs solidified control over lower Egypt by establishing a capital at Memphis, from which he could control the labour force and agriculture of the fertile delta region, as well as the lucrative and critical trade routes to the Levant. The increasing power and wealth of the pharaohs during the early dynastic period was reflected in their elaborate mastaba tombs and mortuary cult structures at Abydos, which were used to celebrate the deified pharaoh after his death.[25] The strong institution of kingship developed by the pharaohs served to legitimize state control over the land, labour, and resources that were essential to the survival and growth of ancient Egyptian civilization.[26]

    Major advances in architecture, art, and technology were made during the Old Kingdom, fueled by the increased agricultural productivity and resulting population, made possible by a well-developed central administration.[28] Some of ancient Egypt's crowning achievements, the Giza pyramids and Great Sphinx, were constructed during the Old Kingdom. Under the direction of the vizier, state officials collected taxes, coordinated irrigation projects to improve crop yield, drafted peasants to work on construction projects, and established a justice system to maintain peace and order.[29]

    Along with the rising importance of a central administration arose a new class of educated scribes and officials who were granted estates by the pharaoh in payment for their services. Pharaohs also made land grants to their mortuary cults and local temples, to ensure that these institutions had the resources to worship the pharaoh after his death. Scholars believe that five centuries of these practices slowly eroded the economic power of the pharaoh, and that the economy could no longer afford to support a large centralized administration.[30] As the power of the pharaoh diminished, regional governors called nomarchs began to challenge the supremacy of the pharaoh. This, coupled with severe droughts between 2200 and 2150 BC,[31] is assumed to have caused the country to enter the 140-year period of famine and strife known as the First Intermediate Period.[32]

    After Egypt's central government collapsed at the end of the Old Kingdom, the administration could no longer support or stabilize the country's economy. Regional governors could not rely on the king for help in times of crisis, and the ensuing food shortages and political disputes escalated into famines and small-scale civil wars. Yet despite difficult problems, local leaders, owing no tribute to the pharaoh, used their new-found independence to establish a thriving culture in the provinces. Once in control of their own resources, the provinces became economically richer—which was demonstrated by larger and better burials among all social classes.[33] In bursts of creativity, provincial artisans adopted and adapted cultural motifs formerly restricted to the royalty of the Old Kingdom, and scribes developed literary styles that expressed the optimism and originality of the period.[34]

    Free from their loyalties to the pharaoh, local rulers began competing with each other for territorial control and political power. By 2160 BC, rulers in Herakleopolis controlled Lower Egypt in the north, while a rival clan based in Thebes, the Intef family, took control of Upper Egypt in the south. As the Intefs grew in power and expanded their control northward, a clash between the two rival dynasties became inevitable. Around 2055 BC the northern Theban forces under Nebhepetre Mentuhotep II finally defeated the Herakleopolitan rulers, reuniting the Two Lands. They inaugurated a period of economic and cultural renaissance known as the Middle Kingdom.[35]

    The pharaohs of the Middle Kingdom restored the country's prosperity and stability, thereby stimulating a resurgence of art, literature, and monumental building projects.[36] Mentuhotep II and his Eleventh Dynasty successors ruled from Thebes, but the vizier Amenemhat I, upon assuming kingship at the beginning of the Twelfth Dynasty around 1985 BC, shifted the nation's capital to the city of Itjtawy, located in Faiyum.[37] From Itjtawy, the pharaohs of the Twelfth Dynasty undertook a far-sighted land reclamation and irrigation scheme to increase agricultural output in the region. Moreover, the military reconquered territory in Nubia that was rich in quarries and gold mines, while laborers built a defensive structure in the Eastern Delta, called the "Walls-of-the-Ruler", to defend against foreign attack.[38]

    With the pharaohs' having secured military and political security and vast agricultural and mineral wealth, the nation's population, arts, and religion flourished. In contrast to elitist Old Kingdom attitudes towards the gods, the Middle Kingdom experienced an increase in expressions of personal piety and what could be called a democratization of the afterlife, in which all people possessed a soul and could be welcomed into the company of the gods after death.[39] Middle Kingdom literature featured sophisticated themes and characters written in a confident, eloquent style.[34] The relief and portrait sculpture of the period captured subtle, individual details that reached new heights of technical perfection.[40]

    The last great ruler of the Middle Kingdom, Amenemhat III, allowed Semitic-speaking Canaanite settlers from the Near East into the delta region to provide a sufficient labour force for his especially active mining and building campaigns. These ambitious building and mining activities, however, combined with severe Nile floods later in his reign, strained the economy and precipitated the slow decline into the Second Intermediate Period during the later Thirteenth and Fourteenth dynasties. During this decline, the Canaanite settlers began to seize control of the delta region, eventually coming to power in Egypt as the Hyksos.[41]

    Around 1785 BC, as the power of the Middle Kingdom pharaohs weakened, a Western Asian people called the Hyksos had already settled in the Eastern Delta town of Avaris, seized control of Egypt, and forced the central government to retreat to Thebes. The pharaoh was treated as a vassal and expected to pay tribute.[42] The Hyksos ("foreign rulers") retained Egyptian models of government and identified as pharaohs, thus integrating Egyptian elements into their culture. They and other invaders introduced new tools of warfare into Egypt, most notably the composite bow and the horse-drawn chariot.[43]

    After their retreat, the native Theban kings found themselves trapped between the Canaanite Hyksos ruling the north and the Hyksos' Nubian allies, the Kushites, to the south of Egypt. After years of vassalage, Thebes gathered enough strength to challenge the Hyksos in a conflict that lasted more than 30 years, until 1555 BC.[42] The pharaohs Seqenenre Tao II and Kamose were ultimately able to defeat the Nubians to the south of Egypt, but failed to defeat the Hyksos. That task fell to Kamose's successor, Ahmose I, who successfully waged a series of campaigns that permanently eradicated the Hyksos' presence in Egypt. He established a new dynasty. In the New Kingdom that followed, the military became a central priority for the pharaohs seeking to expand Egypt's borders and attempting to gain mastery of the Near East.[44]

    The New Kingdom pharaohs established a period of unprecedented prosperity by securing their borders and strengthening diplomatic ties with their neighbours, including the Mitanni Empire, Assyria, and Canaan. Military campaigns waged under Tuthmosis I and his grandson Tuthmosis III extended the influence of the pharaohs to the largest empire Egypt had ever seen. Between their reigns, Hatshepsut generally promoted peace and restored trade routes lost during the Hyksos occupation, as well as expanding to new regions. When Tuthmosis III died in 1425 BC, Egypt had an empire extending from Niya in north west Syria to the fourth waterfall of the Nile in Nubia, cementing loyalties and opening access to critical imports such as bronze and wood.[45]

    The New Kingdom pharaohs began a large-scale building campaign to promote the god Amun, whose growing cult was based in Karnak. They also constructed monuments to glorify their own achievements, both real and imagined. The Karnak temple is the largest Egyptian temple ever built.[46] The pharaoh Hatshepsut used such hyperbole and grandeur during her reign of almost twenty-two years.[47] Her reign was very successful, marked by an extended period of peace and wealth-building, trading expeditions to Punt, restoration of foreign trade networks, and great building projects, including an elegant mortuary temple that rivaled the Greek architecture of a thousand years later, a colossal pair of obelisks, and a chapel at Karnak. Despite her achievements, Amenhotep II, the heir to Hatshepsut's nephew-stepson Tuthmosis III, sought to erase her legacy near the end of his father's reign and throughout his, touting many of her accomplishments as his.[48] He also tried to change many established traditions that had developed over the centuries, which some suggest was a futile attempt to prevent other women from becoming pharaoh and to curb their influence in the kingdom.

    Around 1350 BC, the stability of the New Kingdom seemed threatened further when Amenhotep IV ascended the throne and instituted a series of radical and chaotic reforms. Changing his name to Akhenaten, he touted the previously obscure sun deity Aten as the supreme deity, suppressed the worship of most other deities, and attacked the power of the temple that had become dominated by the priests of Amun in Thebes, whom he saw as corrupt.[49] Moving the capital to the new city of Akhetaten (modern-day Amarna), Akhenaten turned a deaf ear to events in the Near East (where the Hittites, Mitanni, and Assyrians were vying for control). He was devoted to his new religion and artistic style. After his death, the cult of the Aten was quickly abandoned, the priests of Amun soon regained power and returned the capital to Thebes. Under their influence the subsequent pharaohs Tutankhamun, Ay, and Horemheb worked to erase all mention of Akhenaten's heresy, now known as the Amarna Period.[50]

    Around 1279 BC, Ramesses II, also known as Ramesses the Great, ascended the throne, and went on to build more temples, erect more statues and obelisks, and sire more children than any other pharaoh in history.[51] A bold military leader, Ramesses II led his army against the Hittites in the Battle of Kadesh (in modern Syria) and, after fighting to a stalemate, finally agreed to the first recorded peace treaty, around 1258 BC.[52] With both the Egyptians and Hittite Empire proving unable to gain the upper hand over one another, and both powers also fearful of the expanding Middle Assyrian Empire, Egypt withdrew from much of the Near East. The Hittites were thus left to compete unsuccessfully with the powerful Assyrians and the newly arrived Phrygians.

    Egypt's wealth, however, made it a tempting target for invasion, particularly by the Libyan Berbers to the west, and the Sea Peoples, a conjectured[53][54] confederation of seafarers from the Aegean Sea. Initially, the military was able to repel these invasions, but Egypt eventually lost control of its remaining territories in southern Caanan, much of it falling to the Assyrians. The effects of external threats were exacerbated by internal problems such as corruption, tomb robbery, and civil unrest. After regaining their power, the high priests at the temple of Amun in Thebes accumulated vast tracts of land and wealth, and their expanded power splintered the country during the Third Intermediate Period.[55]

    Following the death of Ramesses XI in 1078 BC, Smendes assumed authority over the northern part of Egypt, ruling from the city of Tanis. The south was effectively controlled by the High Priests of Amun at Thebes, who recognized Smendes in name only.[56] During this time, Berber tribes from what was later to be called Libya had been settling in the western delta, and the chieftains of these settlers began increasing their autonomy. Libyan princes took control of the delta under Shoshenq I in 945 BC, founding the Libyan Berber, or Bubastite, dynasty that ruled for some 200 years. Shoshenq also gained control of southern Egypt by placing his family members in important priestly positions.

    In the mid-ninth century BC, Egypt made a failed attempt to once more gain a foothold in Western Asia. Osorkon II of Egypt, along with a large alliance of nations and peoples, including Persia, Israel, Hamath, Phoenicia/Caanan, the Arabs, Arameans, and neo Hittites among others, engaged in the Battle of Karkar against the powerful Assyrian king Shalmaneser III in 853 BC. However, this coalition of powers failed and the Neo Assyrian Empire continued to dominate Western Asia.

    Libyan Berber control began to erode as a rival native dynasty in the delta arose under Leontopolis. Also, the Nubians of the Kushites threatened Egypt from the lands to the south.[57]

    Drawing on millennia of interaction (trade, acculturation, occupation, assimilation, and war[58]) with Egypt,[59] the Kushite king Piye left his Nubian capital of Napata and invaded Egypt around 727 BC. Piye easily seized control of Thebes and eventually the Nile Delta.[60] He recorded the episode on his stela of victory. Piye set the stage for subsequent Twenty-fifth dynasty pharaohs,[61] such as Taharqa, to reunite the "Two lands" of Northern and Southern Egypt. The Nile valley empire was as large as it had been since the New Kingdom.

    The Twenty-fifth dynasty ushered in a renaissance period for ancient Egypt.[62] Religion, the arts, and architecture were restored to their glorious Old, Middle, and New Kingdom forms. Pharaohs, such as Taharqa, built or restored temples and monuments throughout the Nile valley, including at Memphis, Karnak, Kawa, Jebel Barkal, etc.[63] It was during the Twenty-fifth dynasty that there was the first widespread construction of pyramids (many in modern Sudan) in the Nile Valley since the Middle Kingdom.[64][65][66]

    Piye made various unsuccessful attempts to extend Egyptian influence in the Near East, then controlled by Assyria. In 720 BC, he sent an army in support of a rebellion against Assyria, which was taking place in Philistia and Gaza. However, Piye was defeated by Sargon II and the rebellion failed. In 711 BC, Piye again supported a revolt against Assyria by the Israelites of Ashdod and was once again defeated by the Assyrian king Sargon II. Subsequently, Piye was forced from the Near East.[67]

    From the 10th century BC onwards, Assyria fought for control of the southern Levant. Frequently, cities and kingdoms of the southern Levant appealed to Egypt for aide in their struggles against the powerful Assyrian army. Taharqa enjoyed some initial success in his attempts to regain a foothold in the Near East. Taharqa aided the Judean King Hezekiah when Hezekiah and Jerusalem was besieged by the Assyrian king, Sennacherib. Scholars disagree on the primary reason for Assyria's abandonment of their siege on Jerusalem. Reasons for the Assyrian withdrawal range from conflict with the Egyptian/Kushite army to divine intervention to surrender to disease.[68] Henry Aubin argues that the Kushite/Egyptian army saved Jerusalem from the Assyrians and prevented the Assyrians from returning to capture Jerusalem for the remainder of Sennacherib's life (20 years).[69] Some argue that disease was the primary reason for failing to actually take the city, however Senacherib's annals claim Judah was forced into tribute regardless.[70]

    Sennacherib had been murdered by his own sons for destroying the rebellious city of Babylon, a city sacred to all Mesopotamians, the Assyrians included. In 674 BC Esarhaddon launched a preliminary incursion into Egypt, however this attempt was repelled by Taharqa.[71] However, in 671 BC, Esarhaddon launched a full-scale invasion. Part of his army stayed behind to deal with rebellions in Phoenicia, and Israel. The remainder went south to Rapihu, then crossed the Sinai, and entered Egypt. Esarhaddon decisively defeated Taharqa, took Memphis, Thebes and all the major cities of Egypt, and Taharqa was chased back to his Nubian homeland. Esarhaddon now called himself "king of Egypt, Patros, and Kush", and returned with rich booty from the cities of the delta; he erected a victory stele at this time, and paraded the captive Prince Ushankhuru, the son of Taharqa in Nineveh. Esarhaddon stationed a small army in northern Egypt and describes how "All Ethiopians (read Nubians/Kushites) I deported from Egypt, leaving not one left to do homage to me".[72] He installed native Egyptian princes throughout the land to rule on his behalf.[73] The conquest by Esarhaddon effectively marked the end of the short lived Kushite Empire.

    However, the native Egyptian rulers installed by Esarhaddon were unable to retain full control of the whole country for long. Two years later, Taharqa returned from Nubia and seized control of a section of southern Egypt as far north as Memphis. Esarhaddon prepared to return to Egypt and once more eject Taharqa, however he fell ill and died in his capital, Nineveh, before he left Assyria. His successor, Ashurbanipal, sent an Assyrian general named Sha-Nabu-shu with a small, but well trained army, which conclusively defeated Taharqa at Memphis and once more drove him from Egypt. Taharqa died in Nubia two years later.

    His successor, Tanutamun, also made a failed attempt to regain Egypt for Nubia. He successfully defeated Necho, the native Egyptian puppet ruler installed by Ashurbanipal, taking Thebes in the process. The Assyrians then sent a large army southwards. Tantamani (Tanutamun) was heavily routed and fled back to Nubia. The Assyrian army sacked Thebes to such an extent it never truly recovered. A native ruler, Psammetichus I was placed on the throne, as a vassal of Ashurbanipal, and the Nubians were never again to pose a threat to either Assyria or Egypt.[74]

    With no permanent plans for conquest, the Assyrians left control of Egypt to a series of vassals who became known as the Saite kings of the Twenty-sixth Dynasty. By 653 BC, the Saite king Psamtik I (taking advantage of the fact that Assyria was involved in a fierce war conquering Elam and that few Assyrian troops were stationed in Egypt) was able to free Egypt relatively peacefully from Assyrian vassalage with the help of Lydian and Greek mercenaries, the latter of whom were recruited to form Egypt's first navy. Psamtik and his successors however were careful to maintain peaceful relations with Assyria. Greek influence expanded greatly as the city of Naukratis became the home of Greeks in the delta.

    In 609 BC Necho II went to war with Babylonia, the Chaldeans, the Medians and the Scythians in an attempt to save Assyria, which after a brutal civil war was being overrun by this coalition of powers. However, the attempt to save Egypt's former masters failed. The Egyptians delayed intervening too long, and Nineveh had already fallen and King Sin-shar-ishkun was dead by the time Necho II sent his armies northwards. However, Necho easily brushed aside the Israelite army under King Josiah but he and the Assyrians then lost a battle at Harran to the Babylonians, Medes and Scythians. Necho II and Ashur-uballit II of Assyria were finally defeated at Carchemish in Aramea (modern Syria) in 605 BC. The Egyptians remained in the area for some decades, struggling with the Babylonian kings Nabopolassar and Nebuchadnezzar II for control of portions of the former Assyrian Empire in The Levant. However, they were eventually driven back into Egypt, and Nebuchadnezzar II even briefly invaded Egypt itself in 567 BC.[70] The Saite kings based in the new capital of Sais witnessed a brief but spirited resurgence in the economy and culture, but in 525 BC, the powerful Persians, led by Cambyses II, began their conquest of Egypt, eventually capturing the pharaoh Psamtik III at the battle of Pelusium. Cambyses II then assumed the formal title of pharaoh, but ruled Egypt from his home of Susa in Persia (modern Iran), leaving Egypt under the control of a satrapy. A few temporarily successful revolts against the Persians marked the fifth century BC, but Egypt was never able to permanently overthrow the Persians.[75]

    Following its annexation by Persia, Egypt was joined with Cyprus and Phoenicia (modern Lebanon) in the sixth satrapy of the Achaemenid Persian Empire. This first period of Persian rule over Egypt, also known as the Twenty-seventh dynasty, ended after more than one-hundred years in 402 BC, and from 380–343 BC the Thirtieth Dynasty ruled as the last native royal house of dynastic Egypt, which ended with the kingship of Nectanebo II. A brief restoration of Persian rule, sometimes known as the Thirty-first Dynasty, began in 343 BC, but shortly after, in 332 BC, the Persian ruler Mazaces handed Egypt over to the Macedonian ruler Alexander the Great without a fight.[76]

    In 332 BC, Alexander the Great conquered Egypt with little resistance from the Persians and was welcomed by the Egyptians as a deliverer. The administration established by Alexander's successors, the Macedonian Ptolemaic Kingdom, was based on an Egyptian model and based in the new capital city of Alexandria. The city showcased the power and prestige of Hellenistic rule, and became a seat of learning and culture, centered at the famous Library of Alexandria.[77] The Lighthouse of Alexandria lit the way for the many ships that kept trade flowing through the city—as the Ptolemies made commerce and revenue-generating enterprises, such as papyrus manufacturing, their top priority.[78]

    Hellenistic culture did not supplant native Egyptian culture, as the Ptolemies supported time-honored traditions in an effort to secure the loyalty of the populace. They built new temples in Egyptian style, supported traditional cults, and portrayed themselves as pharaohs. Some traditions merged, as Greek and Egyptian gods were syncretized into composite deities, such as Serapis, and classical Greek forms of sculpture influenced traditional Egyptian motifs. Despite their efforts to appease the Egyptians, the Ptolemies were challenged by native rebellion, bitter family rivalries, and the powerful mob of Alexandria that formed after the death of Ptolemy IV.[79] In addition, as Rome relied more heavily on imports of grain from Egypt, the Romans took great interest in the political situation in the country. Continued Egyptian revolts, ambitious politicians, and powerful Syriac opponents from the Near East made this situation unstable, leading Rome to send forces to secure the country as a province of its empire.[80]

    Egypt became a province of the Roman Empire in 30 BC, following the defeat of Marc Antony and Ptolemaic Queen Cleopatra VII by Octavian (later Emperor Augustus) in the Battle of Actium. The Romans relied heavily on grain shipments from Egypt, and the Roman army, under the control of a prefect appointed by the Emperor, quelled rebellions, strictly enforced the collection of heavy taxes, and prevented attacks by bandits, which had become a notorious problem during the period.[81] Alexandria became an increasingly important center on the trade route with the orient, as exotic luxuries were in high demand in Rome.[82]

    Although the Romans had a more hostile attitude than the Greeks towards the Egyptians, some traditions such as mummification and worship of the traditional gods continued.[83] The art of mummy portraiture flourished, and some Roman emperors had themselves depicted as pharaohs, though not to the extent that the Ptolemies had. The former lived outside Egypt and did not perform the ceremonial functions of Egyptian kingship. Local administration became Roman in style and closed to native Egyptians.[83]

    From the mid-first century AD, Christianity took root in Egypt and it was originally seen as another cult that could be accepted. However, it was an uncompromising religion that sought to win converts from Egyptian Religion and Greco-Roman religion and threatened popular religious traditions. This led to the persecution of converts to Christianity, culminating in the great purges of Diocletian starting in 303, but eventually Christianity won out.[84] In 391 the Christian Emperor Theodosius introduced legislation that banned pagan rites and closed temples.[85] Alexandria became the scene of great anti-pagan riots with public and private religious imagery destroyed.[86] As a consequence, Egypt's native religious culture was continually in decline. While the native population certainly continued to speak their language, the ability to read hieroglyphic writing slowly disappeared as the role of the Egyptian temple priests and priestesses diminished. The temples themselves were sometimes converted to churches or abandoned to the desert.[87]

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Dogma-dogma-3555190-1024-768
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Tumblr_nfq4doHLSJ1roci9qo1_1280
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Kalique-Abrasax-Seraph-Abrasax-Jupiter-Ascending-Illuminati-Satanic-Symbolism-e1422951935550
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 005
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Egypt-ancient-egypt-21478214-1024-656
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Egypt_ancient_rel01
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 005929
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 The-Trial-of-a-Time-Lord-8
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Ancient-egypt-map
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Offering-to-a-God-ancient-egypt-37472352-600-685



    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13591
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (13)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun May 12, 2024 7:42 am

    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Jane-badler-v-05
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Hellenic_mythology___artemis__goddess_of_the_hunt_by_emanuellakozas-d6p4l9n
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 ArtemisLowres
    United States AI Solar System (13) - Page 11 Artemis_by_miss_ninja

    What if one read Acts to James in the Numberless NIV (straight-through, over and over)?? Would this constitute comprehensively-legitimate Christianity?? What if Acts to James interpreted Acts to James?? Context Without Pretext?? What Would Richard Carrier Say?? What do Job to Daniel, and Acts to Revelation, reveal concerning the Historical Jesus?? What do the New-Testament Red-Letters reveal concerning the Historical Jesus?? What Would Artemis aka Sekhmet aka Diana Say?? What Would Ovid Say?? What Would Cupid Do?? Was there a relationship between Artemis and Ovid?? What if both are alive and well, and living on Planet Earth?? What Would Orion the Hunter Say?? What Would the Apostle Paul Say?? What Would the Ephesians Say?? What Would Sherry Shriner Say?? What Would Brook Say?? I know next to nothing about this subject, but it might be more important than most anyone can imagine. What Would Serqet Say?? What Would Cleopatra Say?? What Would Amen Ra Say?? What Would Marduk Ra Say?? What Would Lilith Say?? What Would Adam Say?? What Would Eve Say?? What Would Blanche Barton Say?? What Would HAL 9000 Sing?? What if Artemis = Daisy?? Look at the words to 'Daisy', especially regarding 'DART'. What if we are primarily Dealing with Zeus and Artemis?? Ba'al and Qetesh?? Amen and Artemis?? Michael and Gabriel?? Lucifer and Lucifer?? Male and Female?? Male and Male?? Female and Female?? Queen A, Queen B, and HAL 9000?? Da'an, Zo'or, and HAL 9000?? Must I explain?? I Am SO Tired of This Stupid Game!! Stop This Mad, Mad, Mad, Mad World!! I Want to Get Off!! I Want to Get My Rocks Off!! Take It Off!! Take It All Off!!

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Artemis Artemis was one of the most widely venerated of the Ancient Greek deities. Her Roman equivalent is Diana.[2] Some scholars[3] believe that the name, and indeed the goddess herself, was originally pre-Greek.[4] Homer refers to her as Artemis Agrotera, Potnia Theron: "Artemis of the wildland, Mistress of Animals".[5] The Arcadians believed she was the daughter of Demeter.[6] In the classical period of Greek mythology, Artemis was often described as the daughter of Zeus and Leto, and the twin sister of Apollo. She was the Hellenic goddess of the hunt, wild animals, wilderness, childbirth, virginity and protector of young girls, bringing and relieving disease in women; she often was depicted as a huntress carrying a bow and arrows.[7] The deer and the cypress were sacred to her. In later Hellenistic times, she even assumed the ancient role of Eileithyia in aiding childbirth.

    The name Artemis (noun, feminine) is of unknown or uncertain etymology,[8][9] although various ones have been proposed.[10][11] For example, according to J. T. Jablonski,[11] the name is also Phrygian and could be "compared with the royal appellation Artemas of Xenophon. According to Charles Anthon the primitive root of the name is probably of Persian origin from *arta, *art, *arte, all meaning "great, excellent, holy," thus Artemis "becomes identical with the great mother of Nature, even as she was worshipped at Ephesus".[11] Anton Goebel "suggests the root "to shake," and makes Artemis mean the thrower of the dart or the shooter".[10]

    The name could also be possibly related to Greek árktos "bear", supported by the bear cult that the goddess had in Attica (Brauronia) and the Neolithic remains at the Arkoudiotissa Cave, as well as the story about Callisto, which was originally about Artemis (Arcadian epithet kallisto);[12] this cult was a survival of very old totemic and shamanistic rituals and formed part of a larger bear cult found further afield in other Indo-European cultures (e.g., Gaulish Artio). It is believed that a precursor of Artemis was worshipped in Minoan Crete as the goddess of mountains and hunting, Britomartis. While connection with Anatolian names has been suggested,[13][14] the earliest attested forms of the name Artemis are the Mycenaean Greek, a-te-mi-to /Artemitos/ and, a-ti-mi-te /Artimitei/, written in Linear B at Pylos.[15] R. S. P. Beekes suggested that the e/i interchange points to a Pre-Greek origin.[16] Artemis was venerated in Lydia as Artimus.[17] Georgios Babiniotis, while accepting that the etymology is unknown, also states that the name is already attested in Mycenean Greek and is possibly of Pre-Greek origin.[9] Ancient Greek writers, by way of folk etymology, and some modern scholars, have linked Artemis (Doric Artamis) to ??taµ??, artamos, i.e. "butcher"[18][19] or, like Plato did in Cratylus, "safe", "unharmed", "uninjured", "pure", "the stainless maiden".[10][11][20]

    Leto bore Apollo and Artemis, delighting in arrows,
    Both of lovely shape like none of the heavenly gods,
    As she joined in love to the Aegis-bearing ruler.
    —?Hesiod, Theogony, lines 918–920 (written in the 7th century BC)

    Various conflicting accounts are given in Classical Greek mythology regarding the birth of Artemis and Apollo, her twin brother. However, in terms of parentage, all accounts agree that she was the daughter of Zeus and Leto and that she was the twin sister of Apollo. An account by Callimachus has it that Hera forbade Leto to give birth on either terra firma (the mainland) or on an island. Hera was angry with her husband Zeus because he had impregnated Leto but the island of Delos disobeyed Hera and Leto gave birth there. According to the Homeric Hymn to Artemis the island where Leto gave birth was Ortygia.[21] In ancient Cretan history Leto was worshipped at Phaistos and, in Cretan mythology, Leto gave birth to Apollo and Artemis on the islands known today as Paximadia. A scholium of Servius on Aeneid iii. 72 accounts for the island's archaic name Ortygia[22] by asserting that Zeus transformed Leto into a quail (ortux) in order to prevent Hera from finding out about his infidelity, and Kenneth McLeish suggested further that in quail form Leto would have given birth with as few birth-pains as a mother quail suffers when it lays an egg.[23] The myths also differ as to whether Artemis was born first, or Apollo. Most stories depict Artemis as born first, becoming her mother's midwife upon the birth of her brother Apollo.

    The childhood of Artemis is not fully related in any surviving myth. The Iliad reduced the figure of the dread goddess to that of a girl, who, having been thrashed by Hera, climbs weeping into the lap of Zeus.[24] A poem by Callimachus to the goddess "who amuses herself on mountains with archery" imagines some charming vignettes. Artemis, while sitting on the knee of her father, Zeus, asked him to grant her several wishes:

    to always remain a virgin
    to have many names to set her apart from her brother Phoebus (Apollo)
    to have a bow and arrow made by the Cyclops
    to be the Phaesporia or Light Bringer
    to have a knee-length tunic so that she could hunt
    to have sixty "daughters of Okeanos", all nine years of age, to be her choir
    to have twenty Amnisides Nymphs as handmaidens to watch her dogs and bow while she rested
    to rule all the mountains
    to rule any city
    to have the ability to help women in the pains of childbirth.[25]

    Artemis believed that she had been chosen by the Fates to be a midwife, particularly since she had assisted her mother in the delivery of her twin brother, Apollo.[26] All of her companions remained virgins, and Artemis closely guarded her own chastity. Her symbols included the golden bow and arrow, the hunting dog, the stag, and the moon. Callimachus tells[27] how Artemis spent her girlhood seeking out the things that she would need to be a huntress, how she obtained her bow and arrows from the isle of Lipara, where Hephaestus and the Cyclops worked.

    Oceanus' daughters were filled with fear, but the young Artemis bravely approached and asked for bow and arrows. Callimachus then tells how Artemis visited Pan, the god of the forest, who gave her seven bitches and six dogs. She then captured six golden-horned deer to pull her chariot. Artemis practiced with her bow first by shooting at trees and then at wild beasts.[27]

    As a virgin, Artemis had interested many gods and men, but only her hunting companion, Orion, won her heart. Orion was accidentally killed either by Artemis or by Gaia. The river god Alpheus was in love with Artemis, but as he realizes that he can do nothing to win her heart, he decides to capture her. Artemis, who is with her companions at Letrenoi, goes to Alpheus, but, suspicious of his motives, she covers her face with mud so that the river god does not recognize her. In another story, Alphaeus tries to rape Artemis' attendant Arethusa. Artemis pities Arethusa and saves her by transforming Arethusa into a spring in Artemis' temple, Artemis Alphaea in Letrini, where the goddess and her attendant drink. Bouphagos, the son of the Titan Iapetus, sees Artemis and thinks about raping her. Reading his sinful thoughts, Artemis strikes him at Mount Pholoe. Siproites is a boy, who, either because he accidentally sees Artemis bathing or because he attempts to rape her, is turned into a girl by the goddess.

    Multiple versions of the Actaeon myth survive, though many are fragmentary. The details vary but at the core, they involve a great hunter, Actaeon who Artemis turns into a stag for a transgression and who is then killed by hunting dogs.[28][29] Usually, the dogs are his own, who no longer recognize their master. Sometimes they are Artemis' hounds. According to the standard modern text on the work, Lamar Ronald Lacey's The Myth of Aktaion: Literary and Iconographic Studies, the most likely original version of the myth is that Actaeon was the hunting companion of the goddess who, seeing her naked in her sacred spring, attempts to force himself on her. For this hubris, he is turned into a stag and devoured by his own hounds. However, in some surviving versions, Actaeon is a stranger who happens upon her. According to the Latin version of the story told by the Roman Ovid[30] having accidentally seen Artemis (Diana) on Mount Cithaeron while she was bathing, he was changed by her into a stag, and pursued and killed by his fifty hounds.[31] Different tellings also diverge in the hunter's transgression, which is sometimes merely seeing the virgin goddess naked, sometimes boasting he is a better hunter than she,[32] or even merely being a rival of Zeus for the affections of Semele.

    In some versions of the story of Adonis, who was a late addition to Greek mythology during the Hellenistic period, Artemis sent a wild boar to kill Adonis as punishment for his hubristic boast that he was a better hunter than her. In other versions, Artemis killed Adonis for revenge. In later myths, Adonis had been related as a favorite of Aphrodite, and Aphrodite was responsible for the death of Hippolytus, who had been a favorite of Artemis. Therefore, Artemis killed Adonis to avenge Hippolytus’s death. In yet another version, Adonis was not killed by Artemis, but by Ares, as punishment for being with Aphrodite.

    Orion was Artemis' hunting companion. In some versions, he is killed by Artemis, while in others he is killed by a scorpion sent by Gaia. In some versions, Orion tries to seduce Opis,[33] one of Artemis' followers, and she kills him. In a version by Aratus,[34] Orion takes hold of Artemis' robe and she kills him in self-defense. In yet another version, Apollo sends the scorpion. According to Hyginus[35] Artemis once loved Orion (in spite of the late source, this version appears to be a rare remnant of her as the pre-Olympian goddess, who took consorts, as Eos did), but was tricked into killing him by her brother Apollo, who was "protective" of his sister's maidenhood.

    The twin sons of Poseidon and Iphidemia, Otos and Ephialtes, grew enormously at a young age. They were aggressive, great hunters, and could not be killed unless they killed each other. The growth of the Aloadae never stopped, and they boasted that as soon as they could reach heaven, they would kidnap Artemis and Hera and take them as wives. The gods were afraid of them, except for Artemis who captured a fine deer (or in another version of the story, she changed herself into a doe) and jumped out between them. The Aloadae threw their spears and so mistakenly killed each other.

    Callisto was the daughter of Lycaon, King of Arcadia and also was one of Artemis's hunting attendants. As a companion of Artemis, she took a vow of chastity. Zeus appeared to her disguised as Artemis, or in some stories Apollo gained her confidence and took advantage of her or, according to Ovid, raped her. As a result of this encounter, she conceived a son, Arcas. Enraged, Hera or Artemis (some accounts say both) changed her into a bear. Arcas almost killed the bear, but Zeus stopped him just in time. Out of pity, Zeus placed Callisto the bear into the heavens, thus the origin of Callisto the Bear as a constellation. Some stories say that he placed both Arcas and Callisto into the heavens as bears, forming the Ursa Minor and Ursa Major constellations.

    Artemis punished Agamemnon after he killed a sacred stag in a sacred grove and boasted that he was a better hunter than the goddess. When the Greek fleet was preparing at Aulis to depart for Troy to begin the Trojan War, Artemis becalmed the winds. The seer Calchas advised Agamemnon that the only way to appease Artemis was to sacrifice his daughter Iphigenia. Artemis then snatched Iphigenia from the altar and substituted a deer. Various myths have been told about what happened after Artemis took her. Either she was brought to Tauros and led the priests there or became Artemis' immortal companion.[36]

    A Queen of Thebes and wife of Amphion, Niobe boasted of her superiority to Leto because while she had fourteen children (Niobids), seven boys and seven girls, Leto had only one of each. When Artemis and Apollo heard this impiety, Apollo killed her sons as they practiced athletics, and Artemis shot her daughters, who died instantly without a sound. Apollo and Artemis used poisoned arrows to kill them, though according to some versions two of the Niobids were spared, one boy and one girl. Amphion, at the sight of his dead sons, killed himself. A devastated Niobe and her remaining children were turned to stone by Artemis as they wept. The gods themselves entombed them.

    Chione was a princess of Pokis. She was beloved by two gods, Hermes and Apollo, and boasted that she was prettier than Artemis because she made two gods fall in love with her at once. Artemis was furious and killed Chione with her arrow or struck her dumb by shooting off her tongue. However, some versions of this myth say Apollo and Hermes protected her from Artemis' wrath.

    Artemis saved the infant Atalanta from dying of exposure after her father abandoned her. She sent a female bear to suckle the baby, who was then raised by hunters. In some stories, Artemis later sent a bear to hurt Atalanta because others claimed Atlanta was a superior hunter. Among other adventures, Atalanta participated in the hunt for the Calydonian Boar, which Artemis had sent to destroy Calydon because King Oeneus had forgotten her at the harvest sacrifices. In the hunt, Atalanta drew the first blood and was awarded the prize of the skin. She hung it in a sacred grove at Tegea as a dedication to Artemis. Meleager was a hero of Aetolia. King Oeneus had him gather heroes from all over Greece to hunt the Calydonian Boar. After the death of Meleager, Artemis turned his grieving sisters, the Meleagrids into guineafowl that Artemis loved very much.

    In Nonnus Dionysiaca,[37] Aura was the daughter of Lelantos and Periboia. She was a virgin huntress, just like Artemis and proud of her maidenhood. One day, she claimed that the body of Artemis was too womanly and she doubted her virginity. Artemis asked Nemesis for help to avenge her dignity and caused the rape of Aura by Dionysus. Aura became a mad and dangerous killer. When she bore twin sons, she ate one of them while the other one, Iacchus, was saved by Artemis. Iacchus later became an attendant of Demeter and the leader of Eleusinian Mysteries.

    Polyphonte was a young woman who fled home preferring the idea of a virginal life with Artemis to the conventional life of marriage and children favoured by Aphrodite. As a punishment Aphrodite cursed her, causing her to have children by a bear. The resulting offspring, Agrius and Oreius, were wild cannibals who incurred the hatred of Zeus. Ultimately the entire family were transformed into birds and more specifically ill portents for mankind.[38]

    Artemis may have been represented as a supporter of Troy because her brother Apollo was the patron god of the city and she herself was widely worshipped in western Anatolia in historical times. In the Iliad[39] she came to blows with Hera, when the divine allies of the Greeks and Trojans engaged each other in conflict. Hera struck Artemis on the ears with her own quiver, causing the arrows to fall out. As Artemis fled crying to Zeus, Leto gathered up the bow and arrows. Artemis played quite a large part in this war. Like her mother and brother, who was widely worshipped at Troy, Artemis took the side of the Trojans.

    At the Greek's journey to Troy, Artemis becalmed the sea and stopped the journey until an oracle came and said they could win the goddess' heart by sacrificing Iphigenia, Agamemnon's daughter. Agamemnon once promised the goddess he would sacrifice the dearest thing to him, which was Iphigenia, but broke that promise. Other sources[which?] said he boasted about his hunting ability and provoked the goddess' anger. Artemis saved Iphigenia because of her bravery. In some versions of the myth,[which?] Artemis made Iphigenia her attendant or turned her into Hecate, goddess of night, witchcraft, and the underworld. Aeneas was helped by Artemis, Leto, and Apollo. Apollo found him wounded by Diomedes and lifted him to heaven. There, the three of them secretly healed him in a great chamber.

    Artemis, the goddess of forests and hills, was worshipped throughout ancient Greece.[40] Her best known cults were on the island of Delos (her birthplace), in Attica at Brauron and Mounikhia (near Piraeus), and in Sparta. She was often depicted in paintings and statues in a forest setting, carrying a bow and arrows and accompanied by a deer. The ancient Spartans used to sacrifice to her as one of their patron goddesses before starting a new military campaign. Athenian festivals in honor of Artemis included Elaphebolia, Mounikhia, Kharisteria, and Brauronia. The festival of Artemis Orthia was observed in Sparta.

    Pre-pubescent and adolescent Athenian girls were sent to the sanctuary of Artemis at Brauron to serve the Goddess for one year. During this time, the girls were known as arktoi, or little she-bears. A myth explaining this servitude states that a bear had formed the habit of regularly visiting the town of Brauron, and the people there fed it, so that, over time, the bear became tame. A girl teased the bear, and, in some versions of the myth, it killed her, while, in other versions, it clawed out her eyes. Either way, the girl's brothers killed the bear, and Artemis was enraged. She demanded that young girls "act the bear" at her sanctuary in atonement for the bear's death.[41] Virginal Artemis was worshipped as a fertility/childbirth goddess in some places, assimilating Ilithyia, since, according to some myths, she assisted her mother in the delivery of her twin. During the Classical period in Athens, she was identified with Hecate. Artemis also assimilated Caryatis (Carya).

    As Aeginaea, she was worshipped in Sparta; the name means either huntress of chamois, or the wielder of the javelin.[42][43] Also in Sparta, Artemis Lygodesma was worshipped. This epithet means "willow-bound" from the Gr. lygos (willow) and desmos (bond). The willow tree appears in several ancient Greek myths and rituals.[44] She was worshipped at Naupactus as Aetole; in her temple in that town there was a statue of white marble representing her throwing a javelin.[45] This "Aetolian Artemis" would not have been introduced at Naupactus, anciently a place of Ozolian Locris, until it was awarded to the Aetolians by Philip II of Macedon. Strabo records another precinct of "Aetolian Artemos" at the head of the Adriatic.[46] As Agoraea she was the protector of the agora.

    As Agrotera, she was especially associated as the patron goddess of hunters. In Athens Artemis was often associated with the local Aeginian goddess, Aphaea. As Potnia Theron, she was the patron of wild animals; Homer used this title. As Kourotrophos, she was the nurse of youths. As Locheia, she was the goddess of childbirth and midwives. She was sometimes known as Cynthia, from her birthplace on Mount Cynthus on Delos, or Amarynthia from a festival in her honor originally held at Amarynthus in Euboea. She was sometimes identified by the name Phoebe, the feminine form of her brother Apollo's solar epithet Phoebus.

    Alphaea, Alpheaea, or Alpheiusa was an epithet that Artemis derived from the river god Alpheius, who was